fmii.Lii!;)i»iiiii;iiiiim!tiii CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE Cornell University Library PS 1829.N66 1921 A niece of Snapshot Harry's.Trent's trus 3 1924 021 979 921 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924021979921 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S TRENT'S TRUST AND OTHER STORIES GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO CHARACTERS BY ilret ^arte BOSTON AND NEW YORK HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY i^'be diberjSibe pze^^ Cambriboe 1921 E.M. A ^ a -S" S 3 2_^ COPYRIGHT, 1S96 AND I903, BY HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN * CO, COPYRIGHT, 1900, 1901, ANn 19Q2, BY BRET HARTE ALL RIGHTS RESERVED A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S AND OTHER TALES CONTENTS Faob A Niece of Snapshot Habey's . 1 What happened at the Fonda 50 Mr. Bilsoh's Housekeeper 75 Jimmy's Big Brother from California 104 The Youngest Miss Piper ... .... 126 A Widow of the Santa Ana Valley ..... 145 The Mermaid op Lighthouse Point ...... 164 Three Vagabonds of Trinidad 186 A Mercury of the Foot-Hills 202 Colonel Starbottle for the Plaintiff 230 The Landlord of the Big Flume Hotel 263 The Reincarnation of Smith 282 Lanty Foster's Mistake 310 An Ali Baba of the Sierras 329 The Four Guardians of Lagrange . , . . . i. 340 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAREY'S, AND OTHER TALES A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S There was a slight jarring through the whole frame of the coach, a grinding and hissing from the brakes, and then a sudden jolt as the vehicle ran upon and recoiled from the taut pole-straps of the now arrested horses. The murmur of a voice in the road was heard, followed by the impatient accents of Yuba Bill, the driver. " Wha-a-t 1 Speak up, can't ye 1 " Here the voice uttered something in a louder key, but equally unintelligible to the now interested and fully awak- ened passengers. One of them dropped the window nearest him and looked out. He could see the faint glistening of a rain-washed lan- tern near the wheelers' heads, mingling with the stronger coach lights, and the glow of a distant open cabin door through the leaves and branches of the roadside. The sound of falling rain on the roof, a soft swaying of wind- tossed trees, and an impatient movement on the box-seat were all they heard. Then Yuba Bill's voice rose again, apparently in answer to the other. "Why, that 's half a mile away! " " Yes, but ye might have dropped onto it in the dark, and it's all on the down grade," responded the strange voice more audibly. 2 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S The passengers were now thoroughly aroused. "What's up, Ned?" asked the one at the window of the nearest of two figures that had descended from the box. "Tree fallen across the road," said Ned, the sxpressman, briefly. "I don't see no tree," responded the passenger, leaning out of the window towards the obscurity ahead. "Now, that 's onfortnit! " said Yuba Bill grimly; "but ef any gentleman will only lend him an opery glass, mebbe he can see round the curve and over the other side o' the hill where it is. Now, then, " addressing the stranger with the lantern, "bring along your axes, can't ye? " "Here's one, Bill," said an officious outside passenger, producing the instrument he had taken from its strap in the boot. It was the " regulation " axe, beautifully shaped, highly polished, and utterly ineffective, as Bill well knew. "We ain't cuttin' no kindlin's," he said scornfully; then he added brusquely to the stranger: "Fetch out your biggest wood axe — you've got one, ye know — and look sharp. " "I don't think Bill need be so d — d rorgh with the stranger, considering he 's saved the coach a very bad smash, " suggested a reflective young journalist in the next seat. "He talks as if the man was responsible." "He ain't quite sure if that is n't the fact," said the ex- press messenger, in a lowered voice. " Why i What do you mean ? " clamored the others ex- citedly. "Well — this is about the spot where the up coach was robbed six months ago," returned the messenger. "Dear me!" said the lady in the back seat, rising with a half hysterical laugh, "hadn't we better get out before they come ? " "There is not the slightest danger, madam," said a cuiet, observant man, who had scarcely spoken before^ "or A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY S 3 the expressman would not have told us; nor would he, I fancy, have left his post beside the treasure on the box." The slight sarcasm implied in this was enough to redden the expressman's cheek in the light of the coach lamp which Yuba Bill had just unshipped and brought to the window. He would have made some tart rejoinder, but was prevented by Yuba Bill addressing the passengers: " Ye '11 have to put up with one light, I reckon, until we 've got this job finished." " How long will it last. Bill 1 " asked the man nearest the window. "Well," said Bill, with a contemptuous glance at the ele- gant coach axe he was carrying in his hand, " considerin' these purty first-class highly expensive hash choppers that the kempany furnishes us, I reckon it may take an hour." " But is there no place where we can wait ? " asked the lady anxiously. "I see a light in that house yonder." "Ye might try it, though the kempany, as a rule, ain't in the habit o' makin' social calls there," returned Bill, with a certain grim significance. Then, turning to some outside passengers, he added, "Now, then! them ez is goin' to help me tackle that tree, trot down! I reckon that blitherin' idiot " (the stranger with the lantern, who had disappeared) " will have sense enough to fetch us some ropes with his darned axe." The passengers thus addressed, apparently miners and workingmen, good-humoredly descended, all except one, who seemed disinclined to leave the much coveted seat on the box beside the driver. "I '11 look after your places and keep my own," he said, with a laugh, as the others followed Bill through the drip- ping rain. When they had disappeared, the young jour- nalist turned to the lady. "If you would really like to go to that house, I will gladly accompany you." It was possible that in addition 4 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAREY'S to his youthful chivalry there was a little youthful resent- ment of Yuha Bill's domineering prejudices in his attitude. However, the quiet, observant passenger lifted a look of approval to him, and added, in his previous level, half contemptuous tone : — "You'll be quite as well there as here, madam, and there is certainly no reason for your stopping in the coach when the driver chooses to leave it." The passengers looked at each other. The stranger spoke with authority, and Bill had certainly been a little arbitrary ! "I'll go too," said the passenger by the window. "And you '11 come, won't you, Ned ? " he added to the express messenger. The young man hesitated; he was re- cently appointed, and as yet fresh to the business — but he was not to be taught his duty by an officious stranger ! He resented the interference youthfully by doing the very thing he would have preferred not to do, and with assumed care- lessness — yet feeling in his pocket to assure himself that the key of the treasure compartment was safe — turned to follow them. " Won't you come too ? " said the journalist, politely ad- dressing the cynical passenger. "No, I thank you! I '11 take charge of the coach," was the smiling rejoinder, as he settled himself more comfort- ably in his seat. The littk procession moved away in silence. Oddly enough, no one, except the lady, really cared to go, and two — the expressman and journalist-^ would have pre- ferred to remain on the coach. But the national instinct of questioning any purely arbitrary authority probably was a sufficient impulse. As they neared the opened door of what appeared to be a four-roomed, unpainted, redwood boarded cabin, the passenger who had occupied the seat near the window said. — A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S 6 " I '11 go first and sample the shanty. " He was not, however, so far in advance of them bat that the others could hear quite distinctly his oJBfhand introduc- tion of their party on the threshold, and the somewhat lukewarm response of the inmates. '"We thought we'd just drop in and be sociable until the coach was ready to start again," he continued, as the other passengers entered. "This yer gentleman is Ned Brice, Adams & Co. 's express- man ; this yer is Frank Frenshaw, editor ot the ' Mountain Banner; ' this yer 's a lady, so it ain't necessary to give her name, I reckon, — even if we knowed itr Mine's Sam Heckshill of Heckshill & Dobbs's Flour Mills of Stockton, whar, ef you ever come that way, I '11 be happy to return the compliment and hospitality." The room they had entered had little of comfort and brightness in it except the fire of pine logs which roared and crackled in the adobe chimney. The air would have been too warm but for the strong west wind and rain which entered the open door freely. There was no other light than the fire, and its tremulous and ever-changing brilliancy gave a spasmodic mobility to the faces of those turned towards it, or threw into stronger shadow the features that ■were turned away. Yet by this uncertain light they could see the figures of a man and two women. The man rose and, with a certain apathetic gesture that seemed to partake more of weariness and long suffering than positive discour- tesy, tendered seats on chairs, boxes, and even logs to the self-invited guests. The stage party were surprised to see that this man was the stranger who had held the lantern in the road. "Ah! then you didn't go with Bill to help clear the road 1 " said the expressman surprisedly. The man slowly drew up his tall, shambling figure before the fire and then facing them, with his hands behind him, as slowly lowered himself again as if to bring his speech to 6 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S the level of his hearers and give a lazier and more deliber- ate effect to his long-drawn utterance. "■Well — no!" he said slowly. "I — didn't — go — Tvith — no — Bill — to — help — clear — the road ! I — don't — reckon — to go — with — no — Bill — to — clear — any road ! I 've just whittled this thing down to a pintj and it 's this — I ain't no stage kempany's nigger! So far as turnin' out and warnin' 'em agin goin' to smash over a fallen tree, and slap down into the canon with a passel of innercent passengers, I 'm that much a white man, but I ain't no nigger to work clearing things away for 'em, nor I ain't no scrub to work beside 'em." He slowly straight- ened himself up again, and, with his former apathetic air, looking down upon one of the women who was setting a cotfee-pot on the coals, added, "But I reckon my old wo- man here kin give you some coffee and whiskey — ef you keer for it." Unfortunately the young expressman was more loyal to Bill than diplomatic. "If BUI 's a little rough," he said^ with a heightened color, " perhaps he has some excuse for it You forget it 's only six months ago that this coach was ' held up ' not a hundred yards from this spot." The woman with the coffee-pot here faced about, stood up, and, either from design or some odd coincidence, fell into the same dogged attitude that her husband had pre- viously taken, except that she rested her hands on her hips. She was prematurely aged, like many of her class, and her black, snake-like locks, twisting loose from her comb as she lifted her head, showed threads'bf white against the firelight. Then with slow and implacable deliberation she said : — "We 'forget!' Well! not much, sonny! We ain't forgot it, and we ain't goin' to forget it, neither! We ain't bin likely to forget it for any time the last six months. What with visitations from the county constables, snoopin's round from 'Frisco detectives, droppin's-in from newspaper A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAERY S Tl men, and yawpin's and starin's from tramps and strangers on the road — we have n't had a chance to disremember much ! And when at last Hiram tackled the head stage agent at Marysville, and allowed that this yer pesterin' and perseoutin' had got ter stop — what did that yer head agent tell him ? Told him to ' shet his head, ' and be thankful that his ' thievin' old shanty was n't burnt down around his ears ! ' Forget that six months ago the coach was held up near here ? Not much, sonny — not much ! " The situation was embarrassing to the guests, as ordi- nary politeness called for some expression of sympathy with their gloomy hostess, and yet a selfish instinct of humanity warned them that there must be some foundation for this general distrust of the public. The journalist was troubled in his conscience ; the expressman took refuge in an official reticence; the lady coughed slightly, and drew nearer to the fire with a vague but safe compliment to its brightness and comfort. It devolved upon Mr. Heckshill, who felt the responsibility of his late airy introduction of the party, to boldly keep up his role, with an equally non-committal, light-hearted philosophy. "Well, ma'am," he said, addressing his hostess, "it's a queer world, and no man 's got sabe enough to say what 's the rights and wrongs o' anything. Some folks believe one thing and act upon it, and other folks think differently and act upon that ! The only thing ye kin safely say is that things is ez they he ! My rule here and at the mill is jest to take things ez I find 'em ! " It occurred to the journalist that Mr. Heckshill had the reputation, in his earlier career, of " taking " such things as unoccupied lands and timber "as he found them," with- out much reference to their actual owners. Apparently he was acting upon the same principle now, as he reached for the demijohn of whiskey with the ingenuous pleasantry, •^ Did somebody say whiskey, or did I dream it ] " 8 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKEY'S But this did not satisfy Frenshaw. "I suppose^" he said, ignoring Heckshill's diplomatic philosophy, " that you may have heen the victim of some misundeistanding or some unfortunate coincidence. Perhaps the company may have confounded you with your neighbors^ ■who are believed to be friendly to the gang ; or you may have made some in- judicious acquaintances. Perhaps " — He was stopped by a suppressed but not unmusical gig- gle, which appeared to come from the woman in the corner who had not yet spoken, and whose face and figure in the shadow he had previously overlooked. But he could now see that her outline was slim and graceful, and the contour of her head charming, — facts that had evidently not es- caped the observation of the expressman and Mr. Heckshill, and that might have accounted for the cautious reticence of the one and the comfortable moralizing of the other. The old woman cast an uneasy glance on the fair giggkr, but replied to Frenshaw : — " That 's it ! ' injerdishus acquaintances ! ' But just be- cause we might happen to have friends, or even be sorter related to folks in another line o' business that ain't none o' OUTS, the kempany hain't no call to persecute us for it I S'pose we do happen to know some one like " — "Spit it out, aunty, now you've started in! I don't mind," said the fair giggler, now apparently casting off all restraint in an outburst of laughter. "Well," said the old woman, with dogged desperation, "suppose, then, that that young girl thar is the niece of Snapshot Harry, who stopped the coach the last time " "And ain't ashamed of it, either! " interrupted the young girl, rising and disclosing in the firelight an audacious but wonderfully pretty face; "and supposing he is my uncle, that ain't any cause for their bedevilin' my poor old cousins Hiram and Sophy thar ! " For all the indignation of her words, her little white teeth flashed mischievously in the A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S 9 dancing light, as if she rather enjoyed the embarrassment of her audience, not excluding her own relatives. Evi- dently cousin Sophy thought so too. "It's all very well for you to laugh, Flo, you limb!" she retorted querulously, yet with an admiring glance at the girl, "for ye knovir thai ain't a man dare touch ye even ■with a -word J but it 's mighty hard on me and Hiram, all the same." "Never you mind, Sophy dear," said the girl, placing her hand half affectionately, half hunorously on the old ■woman's shoulder; "mebbe I -won't al-ways be a discredit and a bother to you. Jest you hold your bosses, and v^ait until uncle Harry ' holds up ' the next Pioneer Coach," — the dancing devil in her eyes glanced as if accidentally on the young expressman, — "and he'll make a big enough pile to send me to Europe, and you '11 be quit o' me." The embarrassment, suspiciousness, and uneasiness of the coach party here found relief in a half hysteric explosion cf laughter, in which even the dogged Hiram and Sophy joined. It seemed as impossible to withstand the girl's in- vincible audacity as her beauty. She was quick to perceive her advantage, and, with a responsive laugh and a pictur- esque gesture of invitation, said : — "Now that's all settled, ye'd better waltz in and have your whiskey and coffee afore the stage starts. Ye kin comfort yourselves that it ain't stolen or pizoned, even if it is served up to ye by Snapshot Harry's niece! " With an- other easy gesture she swung the demijohn over her arm, and, offering a tin cup to each of the men, filled them in turn. The ice thus broken, or perhaps thus perilously skated aver, the passengers were as profuse in their thanks and apologies as they had been constrained and artificial before. Heckshill and Frenshaw vied with each other for a glance trom the audacious Flo. If their compliments partook of 10 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S an extravagance that was at times ironical, the girl was evidently not deceived by it, but replied in kind. Only the expressman, who seemed to have fallen under the spell of her audacious glances, was uneasy at the license of the others, yet himself dumb towards her. The lady discreetly drew nearer to the fire, the old woman, and her coffee; Hiram subsided into his apathetic attitude by the fire. A shout from the road at last proclaimed the return of Yuba Bill and his helpers. It had the singular effect of startling the party into a vague and uneasy consciousness of indiscretion, as if it had been the voice of the outer world of law and order, and their manner again became con- strained. The leavetaking was hurried and perfunctory; the diplomatic Heckshill again lapsed into glittering gener- alities about "the best of friends parting." Only the ex- pressman lingered for a moment on the doorstep in the light of the fire and the girl's dancing eyes. "I hope," he stammered, with a very youthful blush, " to come the next time — with — with — a better intro- duction. " "Uncle Harry's," she said, with a quick laugh and a mock courtesy, as she turned away. Once out of hearing, the party broke into hurried com- ment and criticism of the scene they had just witnessed, and particularly of the fair actress who had played so im- portant a part, averring their emphatic intention of wrest- ing the facts from Yuba Bill at once, and cross-examining him closely ; but oddly enough, reaching the coach and that redoubted individual, no one seemed to care to take the initiative, and they all scrambled hurriedly to their seats without a word. How far Yuba Bill's irritability and irape- tious haste contributed to this, or whether a fear that he might in turn catechise them kept them silent, no one knew. The cynically observant passenger was not there; he and the sole occupant of the box-seat, they were told, had joined A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S H the clearing party some moments before, and would be picked up by Yuba Bill later on. Five minutes after Bill had gathered up the reins, they reached the scene of obstruction. The great pine-tree which had fallen from the steep bank above and stretched across the road had been partly lopped of its branches, divided in two lengths, which were now rolled to either side of the track, leaving barely space for the coach to pass. The huge vehicle " slowed up " as Yuba Bill skillfully guided his six horses through this narrow alley, whose tassels of pine, glistening with wet, brushed the panels and sides of the Coach, and effectually excluded any view from its windows. Seen from the coach top, the horses appeared to be cleaving their way through a dark, shining olive sea, that parted be- fore and closed behind them, as they slowly passed. The leaders were just emerging from it, and Bill was gathering up his slackened reins, when a peremptory voice called, "Halt!" At the same moment the coach lights flashed upon a masked and motionless horseman in the road. Bill made an impulsive reach for his whip, but in the same in- stant checked himself, reined in his horses with a suppressed oath, and sat perfectly rigid. Not so the expressman, who caught up his rifle, but it was arrested by Bill's arm, and his voice in his ear! " Too late ! — we 're covered ! — don't be a d — d fool ! " The inside passengers, still encompassed by obscurity, knew only that the st;age had stopped. The "outsiders" knew, by experience, that they were covered by unseen guns in the wayside branches, and scarcely moved. "I didn't think it was the square thing to stop you. Bill, till you'd got through your work," said a masterful but not unpleasant voice, "and if you '11 just hand down the express box, I '11 pass you and the rest of your load through free. But as we 're both in a hurry, you 'd better lock lively about it. " 12 A NIECE OF SKAPSHOT HAREY'S "Hand it down," said Bill gruffly to the expressman. The expressman turned with a white cheek but blazing eyes to the compartment below his seat. He lingered, ap- parently in some difficulty with the lock of the compartment, but finally brought out the box and handed it to another armed and masked figure that appeared mysteriously from the branches beside the wheels. "Thank you! " said the voice; "you can slide on now." "And thank you for nothing," said Bill, gathering up his reins. "It's the first time any of your kind had to throw down a tree to hold me up ! " "You're lying, Bill! — though you don't know it," said the voice cheerfully. " Far from throwing down a tree to stop you, it was I sent word along the road to warn you from crashing down upon it, and sending you and your load to h — 11 before your time ! Drive on ! " The angry Bill waited for no second comment, but laying his whip over the backs of his team, drove furiously for- ward. So rapidly had the whole scene passed that the in- side passengers knew nothing of it, and even those on the top of the coach roused from their stupor and inglorious in- action only to cling desperately to the terribly swaying coach as it thundered down the grade and try to keep their equi- librium. Yet, furious as was their speed, Yuba Bill could not help noticing that the expressman from time to time cast a hurried glance behind him. Bill knew that the young man had shown readiness and nerve in the attack, although both were hopeless; yet he was so much concerned at his set white face and compressed lips that when, at the end of three miles' unabated speed, they galloped up to the first station, he seized the young man by the arm, and, as the clamor of the news they had brought rose around them, dragged him past the wondering crowd, caught a decanter from the bar, and, opening the door of a side room, pushed him into it and closed the door behind them. A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S 13 " Look yar, Brice ! Stop it ! Quit it right thar ! " he said emphatically, laying his large hand on the young fel- low's shoulder. "Be a man! You 've shown you are one, green ez you are, for you had the sand in ye — the clear grit to-night, yet you 'd have been a dead man now, if I hadn't stopped ye! Man! you had no show from the be- ginning! You've done your level best to save your trea- sure, and I 'm your witness to the kempany, and proud of it, too! So shet your head and — and," pouring out a glass of whiskey, " swaller that ! " But Brice waved him aside with burning eyes and dry lips. "You don't know it all. Bill!" he said, with a half choked voice. "All what?" "Swear that you '11 keep it a secret," he said feverishly, gripping Bill's arm in turn, "and I '11 tell you." "Goon!" " The coach was robbed before that ! " "Wot yer say? " ejaculated Bill. " The treasure — a packet of greenbacks — had been taken from the box before the gang stopped us ! " "The h— 11, you say!" " Listen ! When you told me to hand down the box, I had an idea — a d — d fool one, perhaps — of taking that package out and jumping from the coach with it. I knew they would fire at me only ; I might get away, but if they killed me, I 'd have done only my duty, and nobody else would have got hurt. But when I got to the box I found that the lock had been forced and the money was gone. I managed to snap the lock again before I handed it down. I thought they nLght discover it at once and chase us, but they didn't." "And then thar war no greenbacks in the box that they took ? " gasped Bill, with staring eyes. "No!" 14 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAERY'S Bill raised his hand in the air as if in solemn adjuration, and then brought it down on his knee, doubling up in a fit of uncontrollable but perfectly noiseless laughter. "Oh, Lord!" he gasped, "hoi' me afore I bust right open! Hush," he went on, with a jerk of his fingers towards the next room, "not a word o' this to any one ! It 's too much to keep, I know; it 's nearly killing me ! but we must swal- ler it ourselves! Oh, Jerusalem the Golden! Oh, Brice! Think o' that face o' Snapshot Harry's ez he opened that treasure box afore his gang in the brush ! And he allers so keen and so easy and so cock sure ! Created snakes ! I 'd go through this every trip for one sight of him as he just riz up from that box and cussed ! " He again shook with inward convulsions till his face grew purple, and even the red came back to the younger man's cheek. "But this don't bring the money back, BiH," said Brice gloomily. Yuba Bill swallowed the glass of whiskey at a gulp, ■wiped his mouth and eyes, smothered a second explosion, and then gravely confronted Brice. " When do you think it was taken, and how ? " "It must have been taken when I left the coach on the yoad and went over to that settler's cabin," said Brice bit- terly. " Yet I believed everything was safe, and I left two men — both passengers — one inside and one on the box, that man who sat the other side of you." " Jee whillikins ! " ejaculated Bill, with his hand to his forehead, "the men I clean forgot to pick up in the road, and now I reckon they never intended to be picked up, either." "No doubt a part of the gang," said Brice, with increased bitterness ; " I see it all now. " "No ! " said Bill decisively, " that ain't Snapshot Harry's style; he 's a clean fighter, with no underhand tricks. And I don't believe he threw down that tree, either. Look yer, A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S 15 sonny ! " he added, suddenly laying his hand on Brice's shoulder, " a hundred to one that that was the work of a couple o' d — d sneaks or traitors in that gang who kem along as passengers. I never took any stock in that coyote who paid extra for his box-seat." Brice knew that Bill never looked kindly on any passen- ger who, by bribing the ticket agent, secured this favorite seat, which Bill felt was due to his personal friends and was in his own selection. He only returned gloomily : — "I don't see what difference it makes to us which robber got the money." "Ye don't," said Bill, raising his head, with a sudden twinkle in his eyes. "Then ye don't know Snapshot Harry. Do ye suppose he 's goin' to sit down and twiddle his thumbs with that skin game played on him? No, sir," he continued, with a thoughtful deliberation, drawing his fingers slowly through his long beard, "he spotted it — and smelt out the whole trick ez soon ez he opened that box, and that's why he didn't foller us! He'll hunt those sneak thieves into h— 11 but what he '11 get 'em, and," he •went on still more slowly, "by the livin' hokey ! I reckon, sonny, that 's jest how ye '11 get your chance to chip in! " "I don't understand," said Brice impatiently. "Well," said Bill, with more provoking slowness, as if he were communing with himself rather than Brice, "Harry's mighty proud and high toned, and to be given away like this has cut down into his heart, you bet. It ain't the money he 's thinkin' of; it 's this split in the gang — the loss of his power ez boss, ye see — and ef he could get hold o' them chaps he 'd let the money slide ez long ez they didn't get it. So you've got a detective on your side that 's worth the whole police force of Calif orny ! Ye never heard anything about Snapshot Harry, did ye ? " asked Bill carelessly, raising his eyes to Brice's eager face. The young man flushed slightly. "Very little," he said. 16 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRYS At the same time a vision of the pretty girl in the settler's cabin flashed upon him with a new significance. "He's more than half white, in some ways," said Bill thoughtfully, " and they say he lives somewhere about here in a cabin in the bush, with a crippled sister and her darter, who both swear by him. It mightn't be hard to find him — ef a man was dead set on it. " Brice faced about with determined eyes. "I'll do it," he said quietly. "Ye might," said Bill, still more deliberately stroking his beard, "mention my name, ef ye ever get to see him." "Your name," ejaculated the astonished Brice. "My name," repeated Bill calmly. "He knows it 's my hounden duty to kill him ef I get the chance, and I know that he 'd plug me full o' holes in a minit ef thar war a necessity for it. But in these yer affairs, sonny, it seems to be the understood thing by the kempany that I 'm to keep fiery young squirts like you, and chuckle -headed passen- gers like them " — jerking his thumb towards the other room — "from gettin' themselves killed hy their rashness. So ontil the kempany fill the top o' that coach with men who ain't got any business to do hut fightin' other men who ain't got any other business to do hut to fight them — the odds are agin us ! Harry has always acted square to me — that 's how I know he ain't in this sneak-thief business, and why he did n't foller us, suspectin' suthin', and I 've always acted square to him. All the same, I 'd like ter hev seen his face when that box was opened ! Lordy ! " Here Bill again collapsed in his silent paroxysm of mirth. " Ye might tell him how I laughed ! " "1 would hardly do that. Bill," said the young man, smiling in spite of himself. " But you ' ve given me an idea, and I '11 work it out." Bill glanced at the young fellow's kindling eyes and flushing cheek, and nodded. "Well, rastle with that idea A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S 17 later on, sonny. I '11 fix you all right in my report to the kempany, but the rest you must work alone. I 've started out the usual posse, circus-ridin' down the road after Harry. He 'd be a rough customer to meet just now," continued Bill, with a chuckle, " ef thar was the ghost of a chance o' them comin' up with him, for him and his gang is scat- tered miles away by this." He paused, tossed off another glass of whiskey, wiped his mouth, and saying to Brice, with a wink, "It 's about time to go and comfort them thar passengers, " led the way through the crowded barroom into the stage office. The spectacle of Bill's humorously satisfied face and Brice's bright eyes and heightened color was singularly ef- fective. The " inside " passengers, who had experienced neither the excitement nor the danger of the robbery, yet had been obliged to listen to the hairbreadth escapes of the others, pooh-poohed the whole afi'air, and even the "out- sides " themselves were at last convinced that the robbery was a slight one, with little or no loss to the company. The clamor subsided almost as suddenly as it had arisen; the wiser passengers fashioned their attitude on the sang- froid of Yuba Bill, and the whole coach load presently lolled away as complacently as if nothing had happened. II The robbery furnished the usual amount of copy for the local press. There was the inevitable compliment to Yuba Bill for his well-known coolness ; the conduct of the young expressman, "who, though new to the service, displayed an intrepidity that only succumbed to numbers," was highly commended, and even the passengers received their meed of praise, not forgetting the lady, " who accepted the incident with the light-hearted pleasantry characteristic of the Call- 18 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEET'S fornian woman." There was the usual allusion to the ne- cessity of a Vigilance Committee to cope with this " organ- ized lawlessness," but it is to be feared that the readers of "The Ked Dog Clarion," however ready to lynch a horse thief, were of the opinion that rich stage express companies were quite able to take care of their own property. It was with full cognizance of these facts and their use- lessness to him that the next morning Mr. Ned Brice turned from the road where the coach had halted on the pre- vious night and approached the settler's cabin. If a little less sanguine than he was in Yuba Bill's presence, he was still doggedly inflexible in his design, whatever it might have been, for he had not revealed it even to Yuba Bill. It was his own; it was probably crude and youthful in its directness, but for that reason it was probably more convin- cing than the vacillations of older counsel. He paused a moment at the closed door, conscious, how- ever, of some hurried movement within which signified that his approach had been observed. The door was opened, and disclosed only the old woman. The same dogged ex- pression was on her face as when he had last seen it, with the addition of querulous expectancy. In reply to his po- lite "Good-morning," she abruptly faced him with her hands still on the door. " Ye kin stop right there ! Ef yer want ter make any talk about this yar robbery, ye might ez well skedaddle to oncet, for we ain't ' takin' any ' to-day ! " "I have no wish to talk about the robbery," said Brice quietly, "and as far as I can prevent it, you will not be troubled by any questions. If you doubt my word or the in- tentions of the company, perhaps you will kindly read that." He drew from his pocket a still damp copy of "The Eed Dog Clarion " and pointed to a paragraph. "Wot's that?" she said querulously, feeling for her spectacles. 'A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAREY'S 19 "Shall I read it?" "Goon." He read it slowly aloud. I grieve to say it had been jointly concocted the night before at the office of the " Clar- ion " by himself and the young journalist — the latter's as- sistance being his own personal tribute to the graces of Miss Flo. It read as follows : — " The greatest assistance was rendered by Hiram Tarbox, Esq., a resident of the vicinity, in removing the obstruc- tion, which was, no doubt, the preliminary work of some of the robber gang, and in providing hospitality for the de- layed passengers. In fact, but for the timely warning of Yuba Bill by Mr. Tarbox, the coach might have crashed into the tree at that dangerous point, and an accident en- sued more disastrous to life and limb than the robbery itself." The sudden and unmistakable delight that expanded the old woman's mouth was so convincing that it might have given Brice a tinge of remorse over the success of his strata- gem, had he not been utterly absorbed in his purpose. " Hiram ! " she shouted suddenly. The old man appeared from some back door with a promptness that proved his near proximity, and glanced an- grily at Brice until he caught sight of his wife's face. Then his anger changed to wonder. "Read that again, young feller," she said exultingly. Brice reread the paragraph aloud for Mr. Tarbox's benefit. "That 'ar 'Hiram Tarbox, Esquire,' means yon, Hi- ram," she gasped, in delighted explanation. Hiram seized the paper, read the paragraph himself, spread out the whole page, examined it carefully, and then a fatuous grin began slowly to extend itself over his whole face, invading his eyes and ears, until the heavy, harsh, dogged lines of his nostrils and jaws had utterly disap peared. 20 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKRY'S- " B' gosh ! " he said, " that 's squaie ! Kin I keep it 1 " "Certainly," said Brice. "1 brought it for you." " Is that all ye came for 1 " said Hiram with sudden sus- picion. "No," said the young man frankly. Yet he hesitated a moment as he added, " I would like to see Miss Flora. " His hesitation and heightened color were more disarming to suspicion than the most elaborate and carefully prepared indifference. With their knowledge of and pride in their relative's fascinations they felt it could have but one mean- ing! Hiram wiped his mouth with his hand, assumed a demure expression, glanced at his wife, and answered: — "She ain't here now." Mr. Brice's face displayed his disappointment. But the true lover holds a talisman potent with old and young. Mrs. Tarbox felt a sneaking maternal pity for this suddenly stricken Strephon. "She 's gone home," she added more gently — "went at sun-up this mornin'." " Home, " repeated Brice. " Where 's that 1 " Mrs. Tarbox looked at her husband and hesitated. Then she said — a little in her old manner — "Her uncle's." " Can you direct me the way there ? " asked Brice simply. The astonishment in their faces presently darkened into suspicion again. "Ef that 's your little game," began Hi- ram, with a lowering brow — " I have no little game but to see her and speak with her, " said Brice boldly. " I am alone and unarmed, as you see," he continued, pointing to his empty belt and small dispatch bag slung on his shoulder, "and certainly unable to do any one any harm. I am willing to take what risks there are. And as no one knows of my intention, nor of my coming here, whatever might happen to me, no one need know it. You would be safe from questioning." There was that hopeful determination in his manner that A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S 21 overrode their resigned doggedness. " Ef we knew how to direct you thar," said the old woman cautiously, "ye 'd bo killed outer hand afore ye even set eyes on the girl. The house is in a holler with hills kept by spies; ye 'd be a dead man as soon as ye crossed its boundary." " Wot do you know about it 1 " interrupted her husband quickly, in querulous warning. "Wot are ye talkin' about?" "You leave me alone, Hiram! I ain't goin' to let that young feller get popped off without a show, or without knowin' jest wot he 's got to tackle, nohow ye kin fix itj And can't ye see he 's bound to go, whatever ye says? " Mr. Tarbox saw this fact plainly in Brice's eyes, and hesitated. "The most that I kin tell ye," he said gloomily, "is the way the gal takes when she goes from here, but how far it is, or if it ain't a blind, I can't swar, for I hevn't bin thar myself, and Harry never comes here but on an off night, when the coach ain't runnin' and thar 's no travel." He stopped suddenly and uneasily, as if he had said too much. " Thar ye go, Hiram, and ye talk of others gabblin' ! So ye might as well tell the young feller how that thar ain't but one way, and that 's the way Harry takes, too, when he comes yer oncet in an age to talk to his own flesh and blood, and see a Christian face that ain't agin him ! " Mr. Tarbox was silent. "Ye know whar the tree was thrown down on the road," he said at last. "Yes." "The mountain rises straight up on the right side of the road, all hazel brush and thorn — whar a goat couldn't climb. " "Yes." "But that's a lie! for thar 's a little trail, not a foot wide, runs up from the road for a mile, keepin' it in view all the while, but bein' hidden by the brush. Ye kin see 22 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEBY'S everything from thar, and hear a teamster spit on the road. " "Go on," said Brice impatiently. " Then it goes up and over the ridge, and down the other side into a little gulch until it comes to the canon of the North Fork, where the stage road crosses over the hridge high up. The trail winds round the bank of the Fork and comes out on the left side of the stage road about a thou- sand feet below it. That 's the valley and hollow whar Harry lives, and that 's the only way it can be found. For all along the left of the stage road is a sheer pitch down that thousand feet, whar no one kin git up or down." "I understand," said Brice, with sparkling eyes. "I'll find my way all right." "And when ye git thar, look out for yourself! " put in the woman earnestly. "Ye may have regular greenhorn's luck and pick up Flo afore ye cross the boundary, for she 's that bold that when she gets lonesome o' stayin' thar she goes wanderin' out o' bounds." " Hev ye any weppin, — any shootin'-iron about ye 1 " asked Tarbox, with a latent suspicion. The young man smiled, and again showed his empty belt. "None! " he said truthfully. "I ain't sure ef that ain't the safest thing arter all with a shot like Harry," remarked the old man grimly. "Well, so long ! " he added, and turned away. It was clearly a leavetaking, and Brioe, warmly thank- ing them both, returned to the road. It was not far to the scene of the obstruction, yet but for Tarbox' s timely hint, .the little trail up the mountain side would have escaped his observation. Ascending, he soon found himself creeping along a narrow ledge of rock, hidden from the road that ran fifty yards below by a thick network growth of thorn and bramble, which still enabled him to see its whole parallel length. Perilous in the extreme to A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S 23 any hesitating foot, at one point, directly above the obstruc- tion, the ledge itself was missing — broken away by the fall of the tree from the forest crest higher up. For an instant Brice stood dizzy and irresolute before the gap. Looking down for a foothold, his eye caught the faint imprint of a woman's shoe on a clayey rock projecting midway of the chasm. It must have been the young girl's footprint made that morning, for the narrow toe was pointed in the direc- tion she would go ! Where she could pass should he shrink from going ? Without further hesitation he twined his fin- gers around the roots above him, and half swung, half pulled himself along until he once more felt the ledge be- ^ow him. From time to time, as he went on along the difficult irack, the narrow little toe-print pointed the way to him, like an arrow through the wilds. It was a pleasant thought, and yet a perplexing one. Would he have undertaken this quest just to see her? Would he be content with that if his other motive failed 1 For as he made his way up to the ridge he was more than once assailed by doubts of the prac- tical success of his enterprise. In the excitement of last night, and even the hopefulness of the early morning, it seemed an easy thing to persuade the vain and eccentric highwayman that their interests might be identical, and to convince him that his, Brice's, assistance to recover the stolen greenbacks and insure the punishment of the robber, with the possible addition of a reward from the express company, would be an inducement for them to work to- gether. The risks that he was running seemed to his youthful fancy to atone for any defects in his logic or his plans. Yet as he crossed the ridge, leaving the civilized highway behind him, and descended the narrow trail, which grew wilder at each step, his arguments seemed no longer so convincing. He now hurried forward, however, with a feverish haste to anticipate the worst that might befall him. 24 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRT'S The trail grew more intricate in the deep ferns; the friendly little footprint had vanished in this primeval wil- derness. As he pushed through the gorge, he could hear at last the roar of the North Fork forcing its way through the canon that crossed the gorge at right angles. At last he reached its current, shut in by two narrow precipitous walls that were spanned five hundred feet above by the stage road over a perilous bridge. , As he approached the gloomy canon, he remembered that the river, seen from above, seemed to have no banks, but to have cut its way through the solid rock. He found, however, a faint ledge made by caught driftwood from the current and the debris of the overhanging cliffs. Again the narrow footprint on the ooze was his guide. At last, emerging from the canon, a strange view burst upon his sight. The river turned abruptly to the right, and, following the mountain side, left a small hollow completely walled in by the surrounding heights. To his left was the ridge he had descended from on the other side, and he now understood the singular de- tour he had made. He was on the other side of the stage road also, which ran along the mountain shelf a thousand feet above him. The wall, a sheer cliff, made the hollow inaccessible from that side. Little hills covered with buck- eye encompassed it. It looked like a sylvan retreat, and yet was as secure in its isolation and approaches as the out- law's den that it was. He was gazing at the singular prospect when a shot rang in the air. It seemed to come from a distance, and he in- terpreted it as a signal. But it was followed presently by another; and putting his hand to his hat to keep it from falling, he found that the upturned brim had been pierced by a bullet. He stopped at this evident hint, and, taking his dispatch bag from his shoulder, placed it significantly upon a boulder, and looked around as if to await the appear- ance of the unseen marksman. The rifle shot rang out A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKRY'S 25 again, the bag quivered, and turned over with a bullet hole through it ! He took out his white handkerchief and waved it. An- other shot followed, and the handkerchief was snapped from his fingers, torn from corner to corner. A feeling of des- peration and fury seized him ; he was being played with by a masked and skillful assassin, who only waited until it pleased him to fire the deadly shot! But this time he could see the rifle smoke drifting from under a sycamore not a hundred yards away. He set his white lips together, but with a determined face and unfaltering step walked directly towards it. In another moment he believed and almost hoped that all would be over. With such a marksman he would not be maimed, but killed outright. He had not covered half the distance before a man lounged out from behind the tree carelessly shouldering his rifle. He was tall but slightly built, with an amused, critical man- ner, and nothing about him to suggest the bloodthirsty as- sassin. He met Brice halfway, dropping his rifle slantingly across his breast with his hands lightly grasping the lock, and gazed at the young man curiously. "You look as if you'd had a big scare, old man, but yuu 've clear grit for all that! " he said, with a critical and reassuring smile. "Now, what are you doing here? Stay," he continued as Brice 's parched lips prevented him from re- plying immediately. " I ought to know your face. Hello ! you 're the expressman ! " His glance suddenly shifted, and swept past Brice over the ground beyond him to tho entrance of the hollow, but his smile returned as he appar- ently satisfied himself that the young man was alone. "Well, what do you want?" " I want to see Snapshot Harry, " said Brice, with an ef- fort. His voice came back more slowly than his color, but that was perhaps hurried by a sense of shame at his physical weakness. 26 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAERY'S "What you want is a drop o' whiskey," said the stranger good humoredly, taking his arm, " and we '11 find it in that shanty just behind the tree." To Brice's surprise, a few steps in that direction revealed a fair-sized cabin, with a slight pretentiousness about it of neatness, comfort, and picturesque effect, far superior to the Tarbox shanty. A few flowers were in boxes on the window — signs, as Brice fancied, of feminine taste. When they reached the thresh- old, somewhat of this quality was also visible in the inte- rior. When Brice had partaken of the whiskey, the stranger, who had kept sUence, pointed to a chair, and said smilingly : — " I am Henry Dim wood, alias Snapshot Harry, and this is my house." "I came to speak with you about the robbery of green- backs from the coach last night," began Brice hurriedly, with a sudden access of hope at his reception. " I mean, of course," — he stopped and hesitated, — "the actual rob- bery before you stopped us." "What!" said Harry, springing to his feet, "do you mean to say yo^(, knew it ? " Brice's heart sank, but he remained steadfast and truth- ful. " Yes, " he said, " I knew it when I handed down the box. I saw that the lock had been forced, but I snapped it together again. It was my fault. Perhaps I should have warned you, but I am solely to blame." " Did Yuba Bill know of it ! " asked the highwayman, with singular excitement. " Not at the time, I give you my word ! " replied Brice quickly, thinking only of loyalty to his old comrade. " I never told him till we reached the station." " And he knew it then ? " repeated Harry eagerly. "Yes." "Did he say anything? Did he do anything? Did he look astonished ? " A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S 27 Brice remembered Bill's uncontrollable merriment, but replied vaguely and diplomatically, "He was certainly as- tonished. " A laugh gathered in Snapshot Harry's eyes which at last overspread his whole face, and finally shook his frame as he sat helplessly down again. Then, wiping his eyes, he said in a shaky voice : — "It would have been sure death to have trusted myself near that station, but I think I 'd have risked it just to have seen Bill's face when you told him! Just think of it ! Bill, who was a match for anybody ! Bill, who was never caught napping! Bill, who only wanted supreme control of things to wipe me off the face of the earth! Bill, who knew how everything was done, and could stop it if he chose, and then to have been robbed twice in one evening by my gang ! Yes, sir ! Yuba Bill and his rot- ten old coach were gone through twice inside half an hour by the gang ! " " Then you knew of it too ? " said Brice, in uneasy aston- ishment. " Afterwards, my young friend — like Yuba Bill — after- wards." He stopped; his whole expression changed. "It was done by two sneaking hounds," he said sharply; "one whom I suspected before, and one, a new hand, a pal of his. They were detached to watch the coach and be satis- fied that the greenbacks were aboard, for it isn't my style to ' hold up ' except for something special. They were to take seats on the coach as far as Eingwood Station, three miles below where we held you up, and to get out there and pass the word to us that it was all right. They did n't ; that made us a little extra careful, seeing something was wrong, but never suspecting them. We found out after- wards that they got one of my scouts to cut down that tree, saying it was my orders and a part of our game, calculating in the stoppage and confusion to collar the swag and get off 28 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEyS with it. Without knowing it, you played into their hands by going into Tarhox's cahin." " But how did you know this ? " interrupted Brice, in wonder. "They forgot one thing," continued Snapshot Harry grimly. "They forgot that half an hour before and half an hour after a stage is stopped we have that road patrolled, every foot of it. While I was opening the box in the brush, the two fools, sneaking along the road, came slap upon one of my patrols, and then tried to run for it. One was dropped, but before he was plugged full of holes and hung up on a tree, he confessed, and said the other man who escaped had the greenbacks." Brice's face fell. "Then they are lost," he said bitterly. " Not unless he eats them — as he may want to do be- fore I 'm done on him, for he must either starve or come out. That road is still watched by my men from Tarhox's cabin to the bridge. He 's there somewhere, and can't get forward or backward. Look ! " he said, rising and going to the door. "That road," he pointed to the stage road, — a narrow ledge flanked on one side by a precipitous mountain wall, and on the other by an equally precipitate descent, — " is his limit and tether, and he can't escape on either side." "But the trail?" "There is but one entrance to it, — the way you came, and that is guarded too. From the time you entered it until you reached the bottom, you were signaled here from point to point ! Me would have been dropped ! I merely gave you a hint of what might have happened to you, if you were up to any little game ! You took it like a white man. Come, now ! What is your business 1 " Thus challenged, Brice plunged with youthful hopeful- ness into his plan; if, as he voiced it, it seemed to him a little extravagant, he was buoyed up by the frankness of the A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S 29 iiigh-wayman, who also had treated the double rohbeiy with a levity that seemed almost as extravagant. He suggested that they should work together to recover the money ; that the express company should know that the unprecedented stealthy introduction of robbers in the guise of passengers was not Snapshot Harry's method, and he repudiated it as unmanly and unsportsmanlike; and that, by using his su- perior skill and knowledge of the locality to recover the money and deliver the culprit into the company's hands, he would not only earn the reward that they should offer, but that he would evoke a sentiment that all Californians would understand and respect. The highwayman listened with a tolerant smile, but, to Brice's surprise, this appeal to his vanity touched him less than the prospective punish- ment of the thief. "It would serve the d — d hound right," he muttered, " if, instead of being shot like a man, he was made to ' do time ' in prison, like the ordinary sneak thief that he is." When Brice had concluded, he said briefly, "The only trouble with your plans, my young friend, is that about twenty-five men have got to consider them, and have their say about it. Every man in my gang is a shareholder in these greenbacks, for I work on the square; and it's for him to say whether he '11 give them up for a reward and the good opinion of the express company. Perhaps," he went on, with a peculiar smile, "it 's just as well that you tried it on me first! However, I'll sound the boys, and see what comes of it, but not until you 're safe off the premises." "And you '11 let me assist you? " said Brice eagerly. Snapshot Harry smiled again. "Well, if you come across the d — d thief, and you recognize him and can get the greenbacks from him, I '11 pass over the game to you." He rose and added, apparently by way of farewell, "Per- haps it's just as well that I should give you a guide part 30 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKKY'S of the way to prevent accidents." He went to a door lead ing to an adjoining room, and called "Ko! " Brice's heart leaped ! If he had forgotten her in the ex- citement of his interview, he atoned for it by a vivid blush. Her own color was a little heightened as she slipped into the room, but the two managed to look demurely at each other, without a word of recognition. "This is my niece, Flora," said Snapshot Harry, with a slight wave of the hand that was by no means uncourtly, "and her company will keep you from any impertinent questioning as well as if I were with you. This is Mr. Brice, Flo, who came to see me on business, and has quite forgotten my practical joking." The girl acknowledged Brice's bow with a shyness very different from her manner of the evening before. Brice felt embarrassed and evidently showed it, for his host, with a smile, put an end to the constraint by shaking the young man's hand heartily, bidding him good- by, and accompany- ing him to the door. Once on their way, Mr. Brice's spirits returned. "I told you last night," he said, "that I hoped to meet you the next time with a better introduction. You suggested your uncle's. Well, are you satisfied 1 " " But you did n't come to see me, " said the girl mis- chievously. "How do you know what my intentions were ? " returned the young man gayly, gazing at the girl's charming face with a serious doubt as to the singleness of his own inten- tions. "Oh, because I know," she answered, with a toss of her brown head. "I heard what you said to uncle Harry." Mr. Brice's brow contracted. "Perhaps you saw me too, when I came," he said, with a slight touch of bitter- ness as he thought of his reception. Miss I'lo laughed. Brice walked on silently; the girl A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKKY'S 31 was heartless and worthy of her education. After a pause she said demurely, "/knew he wouldn't hurt you — but you did n't. That 's where you showed your grit in walk- ing straight on." "And I suppose you were greatly amused," he replied scornfully. The girl lifted her arms a little wearily, as with a half sigh she readjusted her brown braids under her uncle's gray slouch hat, which she had caught up as she passed out. "Thar ain't much to laugh at here!" she said. "But it was mighty funny when you tried to put your hat straight, and then found thar was that bullet hole right through the brim ! And the way you stared at it — Lordy ! " Her musical laugh was infectious, and swept away his outraged dignity. He laughed too. At last she said, gaz- ing at his hat, "It won't do for you to go back to your folks wearin' that sort o' thing. Here! Take mine!" With a saucy movement she audaciously lifted his hat from his head, and placed her own upon it. "But this is your uncle's hat," he remonstrated. "All the same; he spoiled yours," she laughed, adjust- ing his hat upon her own head. " But I '11 keep yours to remember you by. 1 '11 loop it up by this hole, and it '11 look mighty purty. Jes' see ! " She plucked a wild rose from a bush by the wayside, and, passing the stalk through the bullet hole, pinned the brim against the crown by a thorn. "There," she said, putting on the hat agaai with a little affectation of coquetry, "how 's that? " Mr. Brice thought it very picturesque and becoming to the graceful head and laughing eyes beneath it, and said so. Then, becoming in his turn audacious, he drew nearer to her side. "I suppose you know the forfeit of putting on a gentle- man's hat % " Apparently she did, for she suddenly made a warning S2 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEKY'S gesture, and said, "Not here! It would be a bigger forfeit than you 'd keer fo'." Before he could reply she turned aside as if quite innocently, and passed into the shade of a fringe of buckeyes. He followed quickly. "I did n't mean that," she said; but in the mean time he had kissed the pink tip of her ear under its brown coils. He was, never- theless, somewhat discomfited by her undisturbed manner and serene face. "Ye don't seem to mind bein' shot at," she said, with an odd smile, " but it won't do for you to kalkilate that everybody shoots as keerfuUy as uncle Harry. " "I don't understand," he replied, struck by her manner. "Ye ain't very complimentary, or you 'd allow that other folks might be wantin' what you took just now, and might consider you was poachin'," she returned gravely. "My best and strongest holt among those men is that uncle Harry would kill the first one who tried anything like that on — and they know it. That 's how I get all the liberty I want here, and can come and go alone as I like." Brice's face flushed quickly with genuine shame and re-, morse. "Do forgive me," he said hurriedly. "I didn't think — I 'm a brute and a fool ! " "Uncle Harry allowed you was either drunk or a born idiot when you was promenadin' into the valley just now," she said, with a smile. " And what did you think ? " he asked a little uneasily. "I thought you didn't look like a drinkin' man," she answered audaciously. Brice bit his lip and walked on silently, at which she cast a sidelong glance under her widely spaced heavy lashes and said demurely, "I thought last night it was mighty good for you to stand up for your frien' Yuba Bill, and then, after ye knew who I was, to let the folks see you kinder cottoned to me too. Not in the style o' that land- grabber Heckshill, nor that peart newspaper man, neither. Of course I gave thein "= good as they sent," she went on. A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S 33 with a little laugh, but Brice could see that her sensitive lip in profile had the tremulous and resentful curve of one who was accustomed to slight and annoyance. Was it pos- sible that this reckless, self-contained girl felt her position keenly 1 "I am proud to have your good opinion," he said, with a certain respect mingled with his admiring glance, "even if 1 have not your uncle's." "Oh, he likes you well enough, or he wouldn't have hearkened to you a minute," she said quickly. "When you opened out about them greenbacks, I jes' clutched my cheer so, " — she illustrated her words with a gesture of her hands, and her face actually seemed to grow pale at the re- collection, — "and I nigh started up to stop ye; but that idea of Yuba Bill bein' robbed twice I think tickled him awful. But it was lucky none o' the gang heard ye or sus- pected anything. I reckon that 's why he sent me with you, — to keep them from doggin' you and askin' questions that a straight man like you would be sure to answer. But they daren't come nigh ye as long as I'm with you!" She threw back her head and rose-crested hat with a mock air of protection that, however, had a certain real pride in it. "I am very glad of that, if it gives me the chance of having your company alone," returned Brice, smiling, "and very grateful to your uncle, whatever were his reasons for making you my guide. But you have already been that to me," and he told her of the footprints. "But for you," he added, with gentle significance, " I should not have been here. " She was silent for a moment, and he could only see the back of her head and its heavy brown coils. After a pause she asked abruptly, "Where 's your handkerchief? " He took it from his pocket; her ingenious uncle's bullet had torn rather than pierced the cambric. 34 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKEY'S "I thought so," she said, gravely examining it, "but I kin mend it as good as new. I reckon you allow I can't sew," she continued, "but I do heaps of mendin', as the digger squaw and Chinamen we have here do only the coarser work. I '11 send it back to you, and meanwhiles you keep mine." She drew a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to him. To his great surprise it was a delicate one, beau- tifully embroidered, and utterly incongruous to her station. The idea that flashed upon him, it is to be feared, showed itself momentarily in his hesitation and embarrassment. She gave a quick laugh. "Don't be frightened. It's bought and paid for. Uncle Harry don't touch passengers' fixin's; that ain't his style. You oughter know that." Yet in spite of her laugh, he could see the sensitive pout of her lower lip. "I was only thinking," he said hurriedly and sympa- thetically, "that it was too fine for me. But I will be proud to keep it as a souvenir of you. It 's not too pretty for that ! " "Uncle gets me these things. He don't keer what they cost," she went on, ignoring the compliment. " Why, I 've got awfully fine gowns up there that 1 only wear when I go to Marysville oncet in a while." " Does he take you there ? " asked Brice. "No!" she answered quietly. "Not" — a little defi- antly — "that he's afeard, for they can't prove anything against him; no man kin swear to him, and thar ain't an officer that keers to go for him. But he 's that shy for me he don't keer to have me mixed with him." " But nobody recognizes you ? " "Sometimes — but I don't keer for that." She cocked her hat a little audaciously, but Brice noticed that her arms afterwards dropped at her side with the same weary gesture ie had observed before. "Whenever I go into shops it's A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEET'S 35 always ' Yes, miss, ' and ' No, miss, ' and ' Certainly, Miss Dimwood. ' Oh, they 're mighty respectful. I reckon they allow that Snapshot Harry's rifle carries far." Presently she faced him again, for their conversation had heen carried on in profile. There was a critical, searching look in her brown eyes. "Here I 'm talkin' to you as if you were one " — Mr. Brice was positive she was going to say "one of the gang," but she hesitated and concluded, " one of my relations — like cousin Hiram." "I wish you would think of me as being as true a friend," said the young man earnestly. She did not reply immediately, but seemed to be exam- ining the distance. They were not far from the canon now, and the river bank. A fringe of buckeyes hid the base of the mountain, which had begun to tower up above them to the invisible stage road overhead. "I am going to be a real guide to you now," she said suddenly. "When ■we reach that buckeye corner and are out of sight, we will turn into it instead of going through the canon. You shall go up the mountain to the stage road from this side." " But it is impossible ! " he exclaimed, in astonishment. " Your uncle said so. " "Coming down, but not going up," she returned, with a laugh. "I found it, and no one knows it but myself." He glanced up at the towering cliff; its nearly perpen- dicular flanks were seamed with fissures, some clefts deeply set with stunted growths of thorn and "scrub," but still sheer and forbidding, and then glanced back at her incredu- lously. "I will show you," she said, answering his look with a smile of triumph. "I have n't tramped over this whole valley for nothing! But wait until we reach the river bank. They must think that we 've gone through the canon. " "They?" 36 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S "Yes — any one who is watching us," said the girj dryly. A few steps further on brought them to the buckeye thicket, which extended to the river bank and mouth of the canon. The girl lingered for a moment ostentatiously be- fore it, and then, saying "Come," suddenly turned at right angles into the thicket. Brice followed, and the next mo- ment they were hidden by its friendly screen from the val- ley. On the other side rose the mountain wall, leaving a narrow trail before them. It was composed of the rocky debris and fallen trees of the cliff, from which buckeyes and larches were now springing. It was uneven, irregular, and slowly ascending; but the young girl led the way with the free footstep of a mountaineer, and yet a grace that was akin to delicacy. Nor could he fail to notice that, after the Western girl's fashion, she was shod more elegantly and lightly than was consistent with the rude and rustic sur- roundings. It was the same slim shoe-print which had guided him that morning. Presently she stopped, and seemed to be gazing curiously at the cliff side. Brice fol- lowed the direction of her eyes. On a protruding bush at the edge of one of the wooded clefts of the mountain flank something was hanging, and in the freshening southerly wind was flapping heavily, like a raven's wing, or as if still saturated with the last night's rain. "That's mighty queer ! " said Mo, gazing intently at the unsightly and in- congruous attachment to the shrub, which had a vague, weird suggestion. • "It wasn't there yesterday." "It looks like a man's coat," remarked Brice uneasily. "Whew!" said the girl. "Then somebody has come down who won't go up again! There's a lot of fresh rocks and brush here, too. What 's that ? " She was pointing to a spot some yards before them where there h'>d been a recent precipitation of debris and uprooted shrubs.. But mingled with it lay a mass of rags strangely akin to A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAREY'S 37 the tattered remnant that flagged from the bush a hundred feet above them. The girl suddenly uttered a sharp femi- nine cry of mingled horror and disgust, — the first weak- ness of sex she had shown, — and, recoiling, grasped Brice's arm. " Don't go there ! Come away ! " But Brice had already seen that which, while it shocked him, was urging him forward with an invincible fascina- tion. Gently releasing himself, and bidding the girl stand back, he moved toward the unsightly heap. Gradually it disclosed a grotesque caricature of a human figure, but so maimed and doubled up that it seemed a stuifed and fallen scarecrow. As is common in men stricken suddenly down by accident in the fullness of life, the clothes asserted themselves before all else with a hideous ludicrousness, obliterating even the majesty of death in their helpless yet ironical incongruity. The garments seemed to have never fitted the wearer, but to have been assumed in ghastly jocu- larity, — a boot half off the swollen foot, a ripped waistcoat thrown over the shoulder, were like the properties of some low comedian. At first the body appeared to be headless ; but as Brice cleared away the debris and lifted it, he saw with horror that the head was twisted under the shoulder, and swung helplessly from the dislocated neck. But that horror gave way to a more intense and thrilling emotion as he saw the face — although strangely free from laceration or disfigurement, and impurpled and distended into the sim- ulation of a self-complacent smile — was a face he recog- nized ! It was the face of the cynical traveler in the coach — the man who he was now satisfied had robbed it. A strange and selfish resentment took possession of him. Here was the man through whom he had suffered shame and peril, and who even now seemed complacently victo- rious in death. He examined him closely; his coat and waistcoat had been partly torn away in his fall ; his shirt still clung to him, but through its torn front could be seen 38 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARRY'S a heavy treasure belt encircling his waist. Forgetting his disgust, Brice tore away the shirt and unloosed the belt. It was saturated with water like the rest of the clothing, but its pocket seemed heavy and distended. In another instant he had opened it, and discovered the envelope con- taining the packet of greenbacks, its seal still inviolate and unbroken. It was the stolen treasure ! A faint sigh recalled him to himself. The girl was standing a few feet from him, regarding him curiously. "It 's the thief himself! " he said, in a breathless expla- nation. " In trying to escape he must have fallen from the road above. But here are the greenbacks safe ! We must go back to your uncle at once," he said excitedly. "Come!" " Are you mad ? " she cried, in astonishment. "No," returned Brice, in equal astonishment, "but you know I agreed with him that we should work together to recover the money, and I must show him our good luck. " " He told you that if you met the thief and could get the money from him, you were welcome to it," said the girl gravely, "and you have got it." " But not in the way he meant, " returned Brice hurriedly. "This man's death is the result of his attempting to escape from your uncle's guards along the road; the merit of it be- longs to them and your uncle. It would be cowardly and mean of me to take advantage of it. " The girl looked at him with an expression of mingled ad- miration and pity. "But the guards were placed there be- fore he ever saw you," said she impatiently. "And what- ever uncle Harry may want to do, he must do what the gang gays. And with the money once in their possession, or even in yours, if they knew it, I would n't give much for its chances — or yours either — for gettin' out o' this hol- low again." "But if they are treacherous, that is no reason why I should be so," protested Brice stoutly. A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKRY'S 39 "You've no right to say they were treacherous when they knew nothing of your plans," said the girl sharply. " Your company would have more call to say you were treacherous to it for making a plan without consultin' them." Erice winced, for he had never thought of that before. "You can offer that reward after you get away from here with the greenbacks. But," she added proudly, with a toss of her head, " go back if you want to ! Tell him all ! Tell him where you found it — tell him I did not take you through the canon, but was showin' you a new trail I had never shown to them ! Tell him that I am a traitor, for I have given them and him away to you, a stranger, and that you consider yourself the only straight and honest one about here ! " Brice flushed with shame. " Forgive me, " he said hur- riedly ; " you are right and I am wrong again. I will do just what you say. I will first place these greenbacks in a secure place — and then " — "Get away first — that's your only holt," she inter- rupted him quickly, her eyes still flashing through indig- nant tears. "Come quick, for I must put you on the trail before they miss me." She darted forward ; he followed, but she kept the lead, as much, he fancied, to evade his observation as to expedite his going. Presently they stopped before the sloping trunk of a huge pine that had long since fallen from the height above, but, although splintered where it had broken ground, had preserved some fifty feet of its straight trunk erect and leaning like a ladder against the mountain wall. "There," she said, hurriedly pointing to its decaying but still project- ing lateral branches, "you climb it — I have. At the top you '11 find it 's stuck in a cleft among the brush. There 's a little hollow and an old waterway from a spring above which makes a trail through the brush. It 's as good as the trail you took from the stage road this mornin', but 40 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKRY'S it 's not as safe comin' down. Keep along it to the spring, and it will land ye jest the other side of uncle Hiram's cabin. Go quick! I '11 wait here until ye 've reached the cleft." "But you," he said, turning toward her, "how can I ever thank you 1 " As if anticipating a leavetaking, the girl had already withdrawn herself a few yards away, and simply made an upward gesture with her hand. " Quick ! Up with you ! Every minute now is a risk to me." Thus appealed to, Brice could only comply. Perhaps he was a little hurt at the girl's evident desire to avoid a gentler parting. Securing his prized envelope within his breast, he began to ascend the tree. Its inclination, and the aid offered by the broken stumps of branches, made this comparatively easy, and in a few moments he reached its top, and stood upon a little ledge in the wall. A swift glance around him revealed the whole waterway or fissure slanting upward along the mountain face. Then he turned quickly to look down the dizzy height. At first he could distinguish nothing but the top of the buckeyes and their white cluster- ing blossoms. Then something fluttered, — the torn white handkerchief of his that she had kept. And then he caught a single glimpse of the flower-plumed hat receding rapidly among the trees, and Mora Dimwood was gone. Ill In twenty-four hours Edward Brice was in San Francisco. But although successful and the bearer of the treasure, it is doubtful if he approached this end of his journey with the temerity he had shown on entering the robbers' valley. A consciousness that the methods he had employed might ex. cite the ridicule, if not the censure, of his principals, or A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARKY'S 41 that he might have compromised them in his meeting with Snapshot Harry, considerably modified his youthful exulta- tion. It is possible that Flora's reproach, which still ran- kled in his mind, may have quickened his sensitiveness on that point. However, he had resolved to tell the whole truth, except his episode with Flora, and to place the con- duct of Snapshot Harry and the Tarboxes in as favorable a light as possible. But first he had recourse to the manager, a man of shrewd worldly experience, who had recommended him to his place. When he had finished and handed him the treasured envelope, the man looked at him with a criti- cal and yet not unkindly expression. "Perhaps it 's just as well, Brice, that you did come to me at first, and did not make your report to the president and directors." "I suppose," said Brice diffidently, "that they wouldn't have liked my communicating with the highwayman with- out their knowledge t " " More than that — they wouldn't have believed your story. " " Not believe it?" cried Brice, flushing quickly "Do you think " — The manager checked him with a laugh. " Hold on ! I believe every word of it, and why 1 Because you 've added nothing to it to make yourself the regular hero. ' Why, with your opportunity, and no one able to contradict you, you might have told me you had a hand-to-hand fight with the thief, and had to kill him to recover the money, and even brought your handkerchief and hat back with the bullet holes to prove it." Brice winked as he thought of the fair pos- sessor of those articles. " But as a story for general circu- lation, it won't do. Have you told it to any one else? Poes any one know what happened but yourself 1 " Brice thought of Flora, but he had resolved not to com- promise her, and he had a consciousness that she would be et4ually loyal to him. " No one," he answered boldly. 42 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAKKY S " Very good. And I suppose you would n't mind if it ■were kept out of the newspapers? You 're not hankering after a reputation as a hero 1 " " Certainly not," said Brice indignantly. '■' Well, then, we '11 keep it where it is. You will say ■jftothing. I wiU hand over the greenbacks to the company, but only as much of your story as I think they '11 stand. You 're all right as it is. Yuba Bill has already set you up in his report to the company, and the recovery of this money will put you higher! Only, the public need know nothing about it." " But, " asked Brice amazedly, " how can it be prevented 1 The shippers who lost the money will have to know that it has been recovered." " Why should they 1 The company will assume the risk, and repay them just the same. It 's a great deal better to have the reputation for accepting the responsibilitj' than for the shippers to think that they only get their money through the accident of its recovery." Brice gasped at this large business truth. Besides, it occurred to him that it kept the secret, and Flora's partici- pation in it, from Snapshot Harry and the gang. He had not thought of that before. " Come," continued the manager, with official curtness, " what do you say 1 Are you willing to leave it to me ? " Brice hesitated a moment. It was not what his impulsive, truthful nature had suggested. It was not what his youth- ful fancy had imagined. He had not worked upon the sym- pathies of the company on behalf of Snapshot Harry as he believed he would do. He had not even impressed the man- ager. His story, far from exciting a chivalrous sentiment, had been pronounced improbable. Yet he reflected he had so far protected her, and he consented with a sigh. Nevertheless, the result ought to have satisfied him. A dazzling check, inclosed in a letter of thanks from the com- A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAERY'S 43 pany the next day, and his promotion from " the road " to the San Francisco office, would have been quite enough for any one but Edward Brice. Yet he was grateful, albeit a little frightened and remorseful over his luck. He could not help thinking of the kindly tolerance of the highway- man, the miserable death of the actual thief, which had proved his own salvation, and above all, the generous, high- spirited girl who had aided his escape. While on his way to San Francisco, and yet in the first glow of his success, he had written her a few lines from Marysville, inclosed in a letter to Mr. Tarbox. He had received no reply. Then a week passed. He wrote again, and still no reply. Then a vague feeling of jealousy took possession of him as he remembered her warning hint of the attentions to which she was subjected, and he became singularly appreciative of Snapshot Harry's proficiency as a marksman. Then, cruel- est of all, for your impassioned lover is no lover at all if not cruel in his imaginings, he remembered how she had evaded her uncle's espionage with him ; could she not equally with another ? Perhaps that was why she had hurried him away, — why she had prevented his returning to her uncle. Fol- lowing this came another week of disappointment and equally miserable cynical philosophy, in which he persuaded himself he was perfectly satisfied with his material advancement, that it was the only outcome of his adventure to be recog- nized; and he was more miserable than ever. A month had passed, when one morning he received a small package by post. The address was in a handwriting unknown to him, but opening the parcel he was surprised to find only a handkerchief neatly folded. Examining it closely, he found it was his own, — the one he had given her, the rent made by her uncle's bullet so ingeniously and delicately mended as to almost simulate embroidery. The joy that suddenly filled him at this proof of her remembrance showed him too plainly how hollow had been his cynicism and how 44 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S lasting his hope! Turning over the wrapper eagerly, he discovered what he had at first thought was some business card. It was, indeed, printed and not engraved, in some common newspaper type, and bore the address, " Hiram Tarbox, Land and Timber Agent, 1101 California Street." He again examined the parcel; there was nothing else, — not a, line from her ! But it was a clue at last, and she had not forgotten him! He seized his hat, and ten minutes later was breasting the steep sand hill into which California Street in those days plunged, and again emerged at its crest, with a few struggling houses. But when he reached the summit he could see that the outline of the street was still plainly marked along the distance by cottages and new suburban villa-like blocks of houses. No. 1101 was in one of these blocks, a small tenement enough, but a palace compared to Mr. Tarbox's Sierran cabin. He impetuously rang the bell, and without waiting to be announced dashed into the little drawing-room and Mr. Tarbox's presence. That had changed too; Mr. Tarbox was arrayed in a suit of clothes as new, as cheaply decorative, as fresh and, apparently, as damp as his own drawing-room. " Did you get my letter ? Did you give her the one I inclosed? Why didn't you answer? " burst out Brice, after his first breathless greeting. Mr. Tarbox's face here changed so suddenly into his old dejected doggedness that Brice could have imagined him- self back in the Sierran cabin. The man straightened and bowed himself at Brice's questions, and then replied with bold, deliberate emphasis : — " Yes, I did get your letter. I did n't give no letter o' yours to her. And I didn't answer your letter before, iot I did n't propose to answer it at all." " Why ? " demanded Brice indignantly. " I did n't give her your letter because I did n't kalkilate A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAERY'S 45 to be any go-between 'twixt you and Snapshot Harry's niece. Look yar, Mr. Brice. Sense I read that 'ar para- graph in that paper you gave me, I allowed to myself that it was n't the square thing for me to have any more doin's with him, and I quit it. I jest chucked your letter in the fire. I did n't answer you because I reckoned I 'd no call to correspond with ye, and when I showed ye that trail over to Harry's camp, it was ended. I 've got a house and busi- ness to look arter, and it don't jibe with keepin' company with ' road agents.' That 's what I got outer that paper you gave me, Mr. Brice." Eage and disgust filled Brice at the man's utter selfish- ness and shameless desertion of his kindred, none the less powerfully that he remembered the part he himself had played in concocting the paragraph. " Do you mean to say," he demanded passionately, " that for the sake of that foolish paragraph you gave up your own kindred 1 That you truckled to the mean prejudices of your neighbors and kept that poor, defenseless girl from the only honest roof she could find refuge under ? That you dared to destroy my letter to her, and make her believe I was as selfish and ungrateful as yourself ? " " Young feller," said Mr. Tarbox still more deliberately, yet with a certain dignity that Brice had never noticed be- fore, " what 's between you and Flo, and what rights she has fer thinkin' ye ' ez selfish ' and ' ez ongrateful ' ez me ^ ef she does, I dunno! — but when ye talk o' me givin' up my kindred, and sling such hogwash ez ' ongrateful ' and ' selfish ' round this yer sittin'-room, mebbe it mout occur to ye that Harry Dimwood might hev his opinion o' what was ' ongrateful ' and ' selfish ' ef I 'd played in between his niece and a young man o' the express company, his nat'ral enemy. It 's one thing to hev helped ye to see her in her uncle's own camp, but another to help ye by makin' a clan- decent post-offis o' my cabin. Ef, instead o' writin', you 'd 46 A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HARKY'S hev posted yourself by comin' to me, you mout hev found out that when I broke -with Harry I offered to take Flo with me for good and all — ef he 'd keep away from us. And that 's the kind o' ' honest roof ' that that thar ' poor de- fenseless girl ' got under when her crippled mother died three weeks ago, and left Harry free. It was by ' trucklin" to them ' mean prejudices, ' and readin' that thar ' foolish para- graph, ' that I settled tnis thing then and thar ! " Brice's revulsion ot sentiment was so complete, and the gratitude that beamed in his eyes was so sincere, that Mr. Tarbox hardly needed the profuse apologies which broke from him. " Forgive me I " he continued to stammer, " I have wronged you, wronged her — everybody. But as you know, Mr. Tarbox, how I have felt over this, how deeply — how passionately " — " It does make a man loony sometimes," said Mr. Tar- box, relaxing into demure dryness again, "so I reckon you did ! Mebbe she reckoned so, too, for she asked me to give you the handkercher I sent ye. It looked as if she 'd been doin' some fancy work on it." Brice glanced quickly at Mr. Tarbox's face. It was stolid and imperturbable. She had evidently kept the secret of what passed in the hollow to herself. For the first time he looked around the room curiously. " I did n't know you were a land agent before," he said. " No more I was ! All that kem out o' that paragraph, Mr. Brice. That man Heckshill, who was so mighty per- lite that night, wrote to me afterwards that he did n't know my name till he 'd seed that paragraph, and he wanted to know ef , ez a ' well-known citizen, ' I could recommend him some timber lands. I recommended him half o' my own quarter section, and he took it. He 's puttin' up a mill tliar, and that 's another reason why we want peace and quietness up thar. I 'm try in' (betwixt and between us, Mr. Brice) to get Harry to cl'ar out and sell hia rights in A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAREY'S 47 the valley and the water power on the Fork to Heckshill and me. I 'm opening a business here." " Then you 've left Mrs. Tarhox with Miss Flora in your cabin while you attend to business here," said Brice tenta- Ively. " Not exactly, Mr. Brice. The old woman thought it a jood chance to come to 'Frisco and put Flo in one o' them Catholic convent schools — that asks no questions whar the raw logs come from, and turns 'em out first-class plank all round. You f oiler me, Mr. Brice? But Mrs. Tarhox is jest in the next room, and would admire to tell ye all this — and I '11 go in and send her to you." And with a pat- ronizing wave of the hand, Mr. Tarbox complacently dis- appeared in the hall. Mr. Brice was not sorry to be left to himself in his utter bewilderment! Flo, separated from her detrimental uncle, and placed in a convent school! Tarbox, the obscure pio- neer, a shrewd speculator emerging into success, and taking the uncle's place! And all this within that month which he had wasted with absurd repinings. How feeble seemed his own adventure and advancement; how even ludicrous his pretensions to any patronage and superiority. How this common backwoodsman had set him in his place as easily as she had evaded the advances of the journalist and Hecks- hill! They had taught him a lesson; perhaps even the sending back of his handkerchief was part of it ! His heart grew heavy; he walked to the window and gazed out with a long sigh. A light laugh, that might have been an echo of the one which had attracted him that night in Tarbox's cabin, fell upon his ear. He turned quickly to meet Flora Dimwood's laughing eyes shining upon him as she stood in the door- way. Many a time during that month he had thought of this ~"pet?ng — had imagined what it would be like — what 48 A. NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEET'S ■would be his manner towards her — what would he her greeting, and what they would say. He would be cold, gen- tle, formal, gallant, gay, sad, trustful, reproachful, even as the moods in which he thought of her came to his foolish brain. He would always begin with respectful seriousness, or a frankness equal to her own, but never, never again would he offend as he had offended under the buckeyes! And now, with her pretty face shining upon him, all his plans, his speeches, his preparations vanished, and left him dumb. Yet he moved towards her with a brief articulate something on his lips, — something between a laugh and a sigh, — but that really was a kiss, and — in point of fact — promptly folded her in his arms. Yet it was certainly direct, and perhaps the best that could be done, for the young lady did not emerge from it as coolly, as unemotionally, nor possibly as quickly as she had under the shade of the buckeyes. But she persuaded him — by still holding his hand — to sit beside her on the chilly, highly varnished " green rep " sofa, albeit to him it was a bank in a bower of enchantment. Then she said, with adorable reproachfulness, " You don't ask what I did with the body." Mr. Edward Brice started. He was young, and unfa- miliar with the evasive expansiveness of the female mind at such supreme moments. " The body — oh, yes — certainly." " I buried it myself — it was suthin too awful ! — and the gang would have been sure to have found it, and the empty belt. I burned that. So that nobody knows nothin'." It was not a time for strictly grammatical negatives, and I am afraid that the girl's characteristically familiar speech, even when pathetically corrected here and there by the in- fluence of the convent, endeared her the more to him. And when she said, " And now, Mr. Edward Brice, sit over at A NIECE OF SNAPSHOT HAEEY'S 49 that end of the sofy and let 's talk," they talked. They talked for an" hour, more or less continuously, until they were surprised by a discreet cough and the entrance of Mrs. Tarbox. Then there was more talk, and the discovery that Mr. Brice was long due at the office. " Ye might drop in, now and then, whenever ye feel like it, and Flo is at home," suggested Mrs. Tarbox at parting. Mr. Brice did drop in frequently during the next month. On one of these occasions Mr. Tarbox accompanied him to the door. "And now — ez everything is settled and in order, Mr. Brice, and ef you should be wantin' to say any- thing about it to your bosses at the office, ye may mention. my name ez Flo Dimwood's second cousin, and say I 'm a depositor in their bank. And," with greater deliberation, " ef anything at any time should be thrown up at ye for marryin' a niece o' Snapshot Harry's, ye might mention, keerless like, that Snapshot Harry, under the name o' Henry J, Dimwoodj has held shares in their old bank for years ! " WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA PART I " Well!" said the editor of the " Mountain Ckrion," looking up impatiently from his copy. " What 's the mat- ter now ! " The intruder in his sanctum was his foreman. He was also acting as pressman, as might be seen from his shirt- sleeves spattered with ink, rolled up over the arm that had just been working " the Archimedean lever that moves the world," which was the editor's favorite allusion to the hand- press that strict economy obliged the " Clarion " to use. His braces, slipped from his shoulders during his work, were looped negligently on either side, their functions being replaced by one hand, which occasionally hitched up his trousers to a securer position. A pair of down-at-heel slip- pers — dear to the country printer — completed his negligee. But the editor knew that the ink-spattered arm was sin- ewy and ready, that a stout and loyal heart beat under the soiled shirt, and that the slipshod slippers did not prevent its owner's foot from being " put down " very firmly on occasion. He accordingly met the shrewd, good-humored blue eyes of his faithful henchman with an interrogating smile. " I won't keep you long," said the foreman, glancing at the editor's copy with his habitual half humorous toleration of that work, it being his general conviction that news and advertisements were the only valuable features of a news- paper, " I only wanted to talk to you a minute about makiu' Buthin more o' this yer accident to Colonel Starbottle." WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 51 " Well, we 've a full report of it in, have n't we ? " said the editor wonderingly. " I have even made an editorial para, about the frequency of these accidents, and called at- tention to the danger of riding those half broken Spanish mustangs. " "Yes, ye did that,'' said the foreman tolerantly; "but ye see, thar 's some folks around here that allow it warn't no accident. There 's a heap of them believe that no run- away boss ever mauled the colonel ez he got mauled. " "But I heard it from the colonel's own lips," said the editor, " and he surely ought to know." " He mout know and he mout n't, and if he did know, he would n't tell," said the foreman musingly, rubbing his chin with the cleaner side of his arm. " Ye didn't see him when he was picked up, did ye ? " "No," said the editor. " Only after the doctor had at- tended him. Why 1 " " Jake Parmlee, ez picked him up outer the ditch, says that he was half choked, and his black silk neck-handker- cher was pulled tight around his throat. There was a mark on his nose ez ef some one had tried to gouge out his eye, and his left ear was chawed ez ef he 'd been down in a reg- 'lar rough-and-tumble clinch." " He told me his horse bolted, buck-jumped, threw him, and he lost consciousness," said the editor positively. " He had no reason for lying, and a man like Starbottle, who car- ries a Derringer and is a dead shot, would have left his mark on somebody if he 'd been attacked." " That 's what the boys say is just the reason why he lied. He was took suddent, don't ye see, — he 'd no show — and don't like to confess it. See? A man like him ain't goin' to advertise that he kin be tackled and left sense- less and no one else got hurt by it ! His political influence would be ruined here ! " The editor was momentarily staggered at this large truth ri2 "WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA " Nonsense ! " he said, with a laugh. " Who would at- tack Colonel Starhottle in that fashion ? He might have been shot on sight by some political enemy with whom he had quarreled — but not beaten." " S'pose it warn't no political enemy?" said the fore^ man doggedly. " Then who else could it be ? " demanded the editor im- patiently. "That's jest for the press to find out and expose," returned the foreman, with a significant glance at the editor's desk. " I reckon that 's whar the ' Clarion ' ought to come in." " In a matter of this kind," said the editor promptly, " the paper has no business to interfere with a man's state- ment. The colonel has a perfect right to his own secret — if there is one, which I very much doubt. But, " he added, in laughing recognition of the half reproachful, half humor- ous discontent on the foreman's face, "what dreadful the- ory have you and the boys got about it — and what do yoti expect to expose ! " "Well," said the foreman very seriously, "it 's jest this: You see, the colonel is mighty sweet on that Spanish woman Ramierez up on the hill yonder. It was her mustang he was ridin' when the row happened near her house." "Well?" said the editor, with disconcerting placidity. "Well," — hesitated the foreman, "you see, they're a bad lot, those Greasers, especially the Eamierez, her hus- band." The editor knew that the foreman was only echoing the provincial prejudice against this race, which he himself had always combated. Ramierez kept a fonda or hostelry on a small estate, — the last of many leagues formerly owned by the Spanish grantee, his landlord, — and had a wife of soms small coquetries and redundant charms. Gambling took place at the fonda, and it was said the common prejudice WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 53 against the Mexican did not, however, prevent the Ameri- can from trying to win his money. " Then you think Ramierez was jealous of the colonel? But in that case he would have knifed him, — Spanish fash- ion, — and not without a struggle." " There 's more ways they have o' killin' a man than that; he might hev been dragged off his horse by a lasso and choked," said the foreman darkly. The editor had heard of this vaquero method of putting an enemy hors de combat ; but it was a clumsy performance for the public road, and the brutality of its manner '■"ould have justified the colonel in exposing it. The foreman saw the incredulity expressed in his face, and said somewhat aggressively, " Of course I know ye don't take no stock in what's said agin the Greasers, and that 's what the boys know, and what they said, and that '3 the reason why I thought I oughter tell ye, so that ye mightn't seem to be always favorin' 'em." The editor's face darkened slightly, but he kept his temper and his good humor. " So that to prove that the ' Clarion ' is unbiased where the Mexicans are concerned, I ought to make it their only accuser, and cast a doubt on the American's veracity ? " he said, with a smile. " I don't mean that," said the foreman, reddening. " Only I thought ye might — as ye understand these folks' ways — ye might be able to get at them easy, and mebbe make some copy outer the blamed thing. It would just make a stir here, and be a big boom for the ' Clarion. ' " " I 've no doubt it would," said the editor dryly. " How- ever, I'll make some inquiries; but you might as well let ' the boys ' know that the ' Clarion ' will not publish the colonel's secret without his permission. Meanwhile," he continued, smiling, "if you are very anxious to add the func- tions of a reporter to your other duties and bring me any discoveries you may make, I'll — look over your copy." 64 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA He good humoredly nodded, and took up his pen again, ■ — a hint at -whicli the embarrassed foreman, under cover of hitching up his trousers, awkwardly and reluctantly with- drew. It was with some natural youthful curiosity, hut no lack of loyalty to Colonel Starbottle, that the editor that even- ing sought this " war-horse of the Democracy," as he was familiarly known, in his invalid chamber at the Palmetto Hotel. He found the hero with a bandaged ear — and per- haps it was fancy suggested by the story of the choking — cheeks more than usually suffused and apoplectic. Never- theless, he was seated by the table with a mint julep before him, and welcomed the editor by instantly ordering another. The editor was glad to find him so much better. " Gad, sir, no bones broken, but a good deal of 'possum scratching about the head for such a little throw like that. I must have slid a yard or two on my left ear before I brought up." " You were unconscious from the fall, I believe." " Only for an instant, sir — a single instant ! I recov- ered myself with the assistance of a No'the'n gentleman — a Mr. Parmlee — who was passing. " " Then you think your injuries were entirely due to your fall?" The colonel paused with the mint julep halfway to his lips, and set it down. " Sir!" he ejaculated, with as- tounded indignation. , " You say you were unconscious," returned the editor lightly, " and some of your friends think the injuries in- consistent with what you believe to be the cause. They are concerned lest you were unknowingly the victim of some foul play." " Unknowingly ! Sir ! Do you take me for a chuckle- headed niggah, that I don't know when I 'm thrown from a buck-jumping mustang? or do they think I 'm a Chinaman WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 55 to be hustled and beaten by a gang of bullies ? Do they know, sir, that the account I have given I am responsible for, sir ? — personally responsible ? " There was no doubt to the editor that the colonel was perfectly serious, and that the indignation arose from no guilty consciousness of a secret. A man as peppery as the colonel would have been equally alert in defense. " They feared that you might have been ill used by some evilly disposed person during your unconsciousness," ex- plained the editor diplomatically ; " but as you say that was only for a moment, and that you were aware of everything that happened " — He paused. " Perfectly, sir ! Perfectly ! As plain as I see this ju- lep before me. I had just left the Eamierez rancho. The senora, — a devilish pretty woman, sir, — after a little play- ful badinage, had offered to lend me her daughter's mustang if I could ride it home. You know what it is, Mr. Grey," he said gallantly. " I 'm an older man than you, sir, but a challenge from a d — d fascinating creature, I trust, sir, I am not yet old enough to decline. Gad, sir, I mounted the brute. I 've ridden Morgan stock and Blue Grass thorough- breds bareback, sir, but I 've never thrown my leg over such a blanked Chinese cracker before. After he bolted I held my own fairly, but he buck-jumped before I could lock my spurs under him, and the second jump landed me ! " " How far from the Ramierez fonda were you when you, were thrown ? " " A matter of four or five hundred yards, sir." " Then your accident might have been seen from the fonda?" " Scarcely, sir. For in that case, I may say, without vanity, that — er — the — er senora would have come to my assistance." " But not her husband ? " The old-fashioned shirt-frill which the colonel habitually 56 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA wore grew erectile with a swelling indignation, possibly half assumed to conceal a certain conscious satisfaction beneath. " Mr, Grey," he said, with pained severity, "as a personal friend of mine, and a representative of the press, — a power which I respect, — I overlook a disparaging reflection upon a lady, which I can only attribute to the levity of youth and thoughtlessness. At the same time, sir," he added, with illogical sequence, "if Eamierez felt aggrieved at my atten- tions, he knew where I could be found, sir, and that it was not my habit to decline giving gentlemen — of any nation- ality — satisfaction — sir ! — personal satisfaction. " He paused, and then added, with a singular blending of anxiety and a certain natural dignity, "I trust, sir, that nothing of this — er — kind will appear in your paper. " " It was to keep it out by learning the truth from you, my dear colonel," said the editor lightly, "that I called to- day. Why, it was even suggested," he added, with a laugh, "that you were half strangled by a lasso." To his surprise the colonel did not join in the laugh, but brought his hand to his loose cravat with an uneasy gesture and a somewhat disturbed face. ''I admit, sir," he said, with a forced smile, "that I experienced a certain sensation of choking, and I may have mentioned it to Mr. Parmlee ; but it was due, I believe, sir, to my cravat, which I always wear loosely, as you perceive, becoming twisted in my fall, and in rolling over." He extended his fat white hand to the editor, who shook it cordially, and then withdrew. Nevertheless, althougli perfectly satisfied with his mission, and firmly resolved to prevent any further discussion on the subject, Mr. Grey's curiosity was not wholly appeased. What were the rela- tions of the colonel with the Eamierez family ? From what he himself had said, the theory of the foreman as to the mo- tives of the attack might have been possible, and the assault itself committed while the colonel was unconscious. WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 57 Mr. Grey, however, kept this to himself, briefly told hia foreman that he found no reason to add to the account al- ready in type, and dismissed the subject from his mind, The colonel left the town the next day. One morning a week afterward, the foreman entered the sanctum cautiously, and, closing the door of the composing- room behind him, stood for a moment before the editor with a singular combination of irresolution, shamefacedness, and humorous discomfiture in his face. Answering the editor's look of inquiry, he began slowly, "Mebbe ye remember when we was talkin' last week o' Colonel Starbottle's accident, I sorter allowed that he knew all the time why he was attacked that way, only he would n't tell." " Yes, I remember you were incredulous, " said the edi- tor, smiling. " Well, I take it all back ! I reckon he told all he knew. I was wrong ! I cave ! " " Why ? " asked the editor wonderingly. " Well, I have been through the mill myself ! " He unbuttoned his shirt collar, pointed to his neck, which showed a slight abrasion and a small livid mark of strangu- lation at the throat, and added, with a grim smile, "And I 've got about as much proof as I want." The editor put down his pen and stared at him. "You see, Mr. Grey, it was partly your fault! When you bedeviled me about gettin' that news, and allowed I might try my hand at reportin', T was fool enough to take up the challenge. So once or twice, when I was off duty here, I hung around the Eamierez shanty. Once I went in thar when they were gamblin' ; thar war one or two Ameri- cans thar that war winnin' as far as I could see, and was pretty full o' that aguardiente that they sell thar — that kills at forty rods. You see, I had a kind o' suspicion that ef thar was any foul play goin' on it might be worked on these 58 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA fellers arter they were drunk, and war goin' home with thai winnin's." " So you gave up your theory of the colonel being at- tacked from jealousy ? " said the editor, smiling. "Hoi' on! I ain't through yet! I only reckoned that ef thar was a gang of roughs kept thar on the premises they might be used for that purpose, and I only wanted to ketch 'em at thar work. So I jest meandered into the road when they war about comin' out, and kept my eye skinned for what might happen. Thar was a kind o' corral about a hundred yards down the road, half adobe wall, and a stock- ade o' palin's on top of it, about six feet high. Some of the palin's were off, and I peeped through, but thar warn't nobody thar. I stood thar, alongside the bank, leanin' my back agin one o' them openin's, and jest watched and waited. " All of a suddent I felt myself grabbed by my coat collar behind, and my neck-handkercher and collar drawn tight around my throat till I could n't breathe. The more I twisted round, the tighter the clinch seemed to get. I could n't holler nor speak, but thar I stood with my mouth open, pinned back agin that cursed stockade, and my arms and legs movin' up and down, like one o' them dancin' jacks! It seems funny, Mr. Grey — I reckon I looked like a darned fool — but I don't wanter feel ag'in as I did jest then. The clinch o' my throat got tighter; everything got black about me; I was jest goin' off and kalkilatin' it was about time for you to advertise for another foreman, when suthin broke — fetched away ! "It was my collar button, and I dropped like a shot. It was a minute before I could get my breath ag'in, and when I did and managed to climb that darned stockade, and drop on the other side, thar warn't a soul to be seen! A few bosses that stampeded in my gettin' over the fence war all that was there ! I was mighty shook up, you bet ! — and to make the hull thing perfectly ridic'lous, when I got back WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 59 to the road, after all I'd got through, darn my skin ef thai ■warn't that pesky lot o' drunken men staggerin' along, jin- glin' the scads they had won, and enjoyin' themselves, and nobody a-followin' 'em! I jined 'em jest for kempany's sake, till we got back to town, but nothin' happened." "But, my dear Richards," said the editor warmly, "this is no longer a matter of mere reporting, but of business for the police. You must see the deputy sheriff at once, and bring your complaint — or shall I? It's no joking matter. " "Hoi' on, Mr. Grey," replied Richards slowly. "I've told this to nobody but you — nor am I goin' to — sahe? It 's an affair of my own — and I reckon I kin take care of it without goin' to the Revised Statutes of the State of California, or callin' out the sheriff's posse." His humorous blue eyes just then had certain steely points in them like glittering facets as he turned them away, which the editor had seen before on momentous occasions, and he was speaking slowly and composedly, which the edi- tor also knew boded no good to an adversary. "Don't be a fool, Richards," he said quietly. "Don't take as a personal affront what was a common, vulgar crime. You would undoubtedly have been robbed by that rascal had not the others come along." Richards shook his head. "I might hev been robbed a dozen times afore they came along — ef that was the little game. No, Mr. Grey, — it warn't no robbery." "Had you been paying court to the Seiiora Ramierez, like Colonel Starbottle?" asked the editor, with a smile. "Not much," returned Richards scornfully; "she ain't my style. But" — he hesitated, and then added, "thar was a mighty purty gal thar — and her darter, I reckon — a reg'lar pink fairy ! She kem in only a minute, and they sorter hustled her out ag'in — for darn my skin ef sho didn't look as much out o' place in that smoky old garlic- 60 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA smellin' room as an angel at a bull-fight. And what got me — she was ez white ez you or me, with blue eyes and a lot o' dark reddish hair in a long braid down her back. Why, only for her purty sing-song voice and her ' Graeias, senor,' you 'd hev reckoned she was a Blue Grass girl jest fresh from across the plains." A little amused at his foreman's enthusiasm, Mr. Grey gave an ostentatious whistle and said, " Gome, now, Rich- ards, look here ! Really ! " "Only a little girl — a mere child, Mr. Grey — not more 'n fourteen if a day," responded Richards, in embar- rassed depreciation. "Yes, but those people marry at twelve," said the edi- tor, with a laugh. "Look out! Your appreciation may have been noticed by some other admirer." He half regretted this speech the next moment in the quick flush — the male instinct of rivalry — that brought back the glitter of Richards's eyes. "I reckon I kin take care of that, sir," he said slowly, "and I kalkilate that the next time I meet that chap — whoever he may be — he won't see so much of my back as he did." The editor knew there was little doubt of this, and for an instant believed it his duty to put the matter in the hands of the police. Richards was too good and brave a man to be risked in a barroom fight. But reflecting that this might precipitate the scandal he wished to avoid, he concluded to make some personal investigation. A stronger curiosity than he had felt before was possessing him. It was singular, too, that Richards's description of the girl was that of a difi'erent and superior type — the hidalgo, or fair- skinned Spanish settler. If this was true, what was she doing there — and what were her relations to the Ramierez ? WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 61 PAET II The next afternoon he went to the fonda. Situated on the outskirts of the town which had long outgrown it, it still bore traces of its former importance as a hacienda, or smaller farm, of one of the old Spanish landholders. The patio, or central courtyard, still existed as a stable-yard for carts, and even one or two horses were tethered to the rail- ings of the inner corridor, which now served as an open veranda to the fonda or inn. The opposite wing was utilized as a tienda, or general shop, — a magazine for such goods as were used by the Mexican inhabitants, — and belonged also to Eamierez. Eamierez himself — round-whiskered and Sancho Panza- like in build — welcomed the editor with fat, perfunctory urbanity. The fonda and all it contained was at his dis- posicion. The senora coquettishly bewailed, in rising and falling inflection^, his long absence, his infidelity, and general per- fidiousness. Truly he was growing great in writing of the affairs of his nation — he could no longer see his humble friends ! Yet not long ago — truly that very week — there was the head impresor of Don Pancho's imprenta himself who had been there ! A great man, of a certainty, and they must take what they could get! They were only poor innkeepers; when the governor came not they must welcome the alcalde. To which the editor — otherwise Don Pancho — replied with equal effusion. He had indeed recommended the fonda to his impresor, who was but a courier before him. But what was this ? The impresor had been ravished at the sight of a beautiful girl — a mere muchacha — yet of a beauty that deprived the senses — this angel — clearly the daughter of his friend! Here was the old miracle of the orange in full 62 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA fruition and the lovely fragrant blossom all on the same tree — at the f onda. And this had been kept from him ! "Yes, it was but a thing of yesterday," said the senora, obviously pleased. "The muchacha — for she was but that — had just returned from the convent at San Jose, where she had been for four years. Ah ! what would you ? The fonda was no place for the child, who should know only the litany of the Virgin — and they had kept her there. And now — that she was home again — she cared only for the horse. From morning to night! Caballeros might come and go ! There might be a festival — all the same to her, it made nothing if she had the horse to ride ! Even now she was with one in the fields. Would Don Panoho attend and see Cota and her horse ? " The editor smilingly assented, and accompanied his host- ess along the corridor to a few steps which brought them to the level of the open meadows of the old farm inclosure. A slight white figure on horseback was careering in the dis- tance. At a signal from Senora Ramierez it wheeled and came down rapidly toward them. But when within a hun- dred yards the horse was suddenly pulled up vaquero fash- ion, and the little figure leaped off and advanced toward them on foot, leading the horse. To his surprise Mr. Grey saw that she had been riding bareback, and from her discreet halt at that distance he half suspected astride ! His effusive compliments to the mother on this exhibition of skill were sincere, for he was struck by the girl's fearlessness. But when both horse and rider at last stood before him, he was speechless and em- barrassed. For Richards had not exaggerated the girl's charms. She was indeed dangerously pretty, from her tawny little head to her small feet, and her figure, although comparatively diminutive, was perfectly proportioned. Gray eyed and blonde as she was in color, her racial peculiarities were dis- WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 63 tinct,.and only the good humored and enthusiastic Eichards could have likened her to an American girl. But he was the more astonished in noticing that her mus- tang was as distinct and peculiar as herself — a mongrel mare of the extraordinary type known as a "pinto," or " calico " horse, mottled in lavender and pink, Arabian in proportions, and half broken I Her greenish gray eyes, in which too much of the white was visible, had, he fancied, a singular similarity of expression to Cota's own! Utterly confounded, and staring at the girl in her white, many flounced frock, bare head, and tawny braids, as she stood beside this incarnation of equine barbarism, Grey could remember nothing like it outside of a circus. He stammered a few words of admiration of the mare. Miss Cota threw out her two arms with a graceful gesture and a profound curtsey, and said, — "A la disposicion de usted, senor." Grey was quick to understand the malicious mischief which underlay this formal curtsey and danced in the girl's eyes, and even fancied it shared by the animal itself. But he was a singularly good rider of untrained stock, and rather proud of his prowess. He bowed. " I accept that I may have the honor of laying the seno- rita's gift again at her little feet." But here the burly Eamierez intervened. "Ah, Mother of God ! May the devil fly away with all this nonsense ! I will have no more of it," he said impatiently to the girl. "Have a care, Don Pancho, " he turned to the editor ; " it is a trick [" "One I think I know," said Grey sapiently. The girl looked at him curiously as he managed to edge between her and the mustang, under the pretense of stroking its glossy neck. "I shall keep my own spurs," he said to her in a lower voice, pointing to the sharp, small-roweled American spurs he wore, instead of the large, blunt, five-pointed star of the Mexican pattern. 64 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA The girl evidently did not understand him then — though she did a moment later! For, without attempting to catch hold of the mustang's mane, Grey in a single leap threw himself across its back. The animal, utterly unprepared, was at first stupefied. But by this time her rider had his seat. He felt her sensitive spine arch like a cat's beneath him as she sprang rocket-wise into the air. But here she was mistaken ! Instead of clinging tightly to her flanks with the inner side of his calves, after the old vaquero fashion to which she was accustomed, he dropped his spurred heels into her sides and allowed his body to rise with her spring, and the cruel spur to cut its track upward from her belly almost to her back. She dropped like a shot, he dexterously withdrawing his spurs, and regaining his seat, jarred but not discomfited. Again she essayed a leap ; the spur again marked its height in a scarifying track along her smooth barrel. She tried a third leap, but this time dropped halfway as she felt the steel scraping her side, and then stood stiU, trembling. Grey leaped off! There was a sound of applause from the innkeeper and his wife, assisted by a lounging vaquero in the corridor. Ashamed of his victory. Grey turned apologetically to Cota. To his surprise she glanced indifferently at the trickling sides of her favorite, and only regarded him curiously. "Ah," she said, drawing in her breath, "you are strong — and you comprehend ! " "It was only a trick for a trick, senorita," he replied, reddening; "let me look after those scratches in the stable," he added, as she was turning away, leading the agitated and excited animal toward a shed in the rear. He would have taken the riata which she was still hold- ing, but she motioned him to precede her. He did so by a few feet, but he had scarcely reached the stable-door before she suddenly caught him roughly by the shoulders, and. WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 65 shoving him into the entrance, slammed the door upon him. Amazed and a little indignant, he turned in time to hear a slight sound of scuffling outside, and to see Cota reenter with a flushed face. "Pardon, senor," she said quickly, "but I feared she might have kicked you. East tranquil, however, for the servant he has taken her away." She pointed to a slouching peon with a malevolent face, ■who was angrily driving the mustang toward the corral. " Consider it no more ! I was rude ! Santa Maria ! I almost threw you, tooj but," she added, with a dazzling smile, "you must not punish me as you have her! Por you are very strong — and you comprehend. " But Grey did not comprehend, and with a few hurried apologies he managed to escape his fair but uncanny tor- mentor. Besides, this unlooked-for incident had driven from his mind the more important object of his visit, — the discovery of the assailants of Bichards and Colonel Star- bottle. His inquiries of the Eamierez produced no result. Senor Eamierez was not aware of any suspicious loiterers among the frequenters of the fonda, and except from some drunken American or Irish revelers he had been free of disturbance. Ah! the peon — an old vaquero — was not an angel, trulj^, but he was dangerous only to the bull and the wild horses — and he was afraid even of Cota ! Mr. Grey was fain to ride home empty of information. He was still more concerned a week later, on returning unexpectedly one afternoon to his sanctum, to hear a musi- cal, childish voice in the composing-room. It was Cota! She was there, as Eichards explained, on his invitation, to view the marvels and mysteries of print- ing at a time when they would not be likely to " disturb Mr. Grey at his work." But the beaming face of Eichards 66 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA and the simple tenderness of his blue eyes plainly revealed the sudden growth of an evidently sincere passion, and the unwonted splendors of his best clothes showed how care- fully he had prepared for the occasion. Grey was worried and perplexed, believing the girl malicious flirt. Yet nothing could be more captivating than her simple and childish curiosity, as she watched Richards swing the lever of the press, or stood by his side as he mar- shaled the type into files on his "composing-stick." He had even printed a card with her name, " Senorita Cota Eamierez," the type of which had been set up, to the ac- companiment of ripples of musical laughter, by her little brown fingers. The editor might have become quite sentimental and poetical had he not noticed that the gray eyes which often rested tentatively and meaningly on himself, even while apparently listening to Richards, were more than ever like the eyes of the mustang on whose scarred flanks her glance had wandered so coldly. He withdrew presently so as not to interrupt his fore- man's innocent t^te-&^t§te, but it was not very long after that Cota passed him on the highroad with the pinto horse in a gallop, and blew him an audacious kiss from the tips of her fingers. For several days afterwards Richards' s manner was tinged with a certain reserve on the subject of Cota which the editor attributed to the delicacy of a serious afi'ection, but he was surprised also to find that his foreman's eagerness to dis- cuss his unknown assailant had somewhat abated. Further discussion regarding it naturally dropped, and the editor was beginning to lose his curiosity when it was suddenly awakened by a chance incident. An intimate friend and old companion of his — one En- riquez Saltillo — had diverged from a mountain trip espe- >?ially to call upon him. Enriquez was a scion of one of the WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 67 oldest Spanish-California families, and in addition to his friendship for the editor it pleased him also to affect an in- tense admiration of American ways and habits, and even to combinn the current California slang with his native preci- sion of speeuu — and a certain ironical levity still more his own. It seemed, therefore, quite natural to Mr. Grey to find him seated with his feet on the editorial desk, his hat cocked on the back of his head, reading the " Clarion " ex- changes. But he was up in a moment, and had embraced Grey with characteristic effusion. "I find myself, my leetle brother, but an hour ago two leagues from this spot ! I say to myself, ' Hola ! It is the home of Don Pancho — my friend ! I shall find him com- posing the magnificent editorial leader, collecting the sub- scription of the big pumpkin and the great gooseberry, or gouging out the eye of the rival editor, at which I shall as- sist ! ' I hesitate no longer ; I fly on the instant, and I am here. " Grey was delighted. Saltillo knew the Spanish popula- tion thoroughly — his own superior race and their Mexican and Indian allies. If any one could solve the mystery of the Ramierez fonda, and discover Richards's unknown assailant, it was he I But Grey contented himself, at first, with a few brief inquiries concerning the beautiful Cota and her anonymous association with the Ramierez. Enriquez was as briefly communicative. " Of your suspicions, my leetle brother, you are right — on the half ! That leetle angel of a Cota is, without doubt, the daughter of the adorable Senora Ramierez, but not of the admirable senor — her husband. Ah ! what would you ? We are a simple, patriarchal race ; thees Ramierez, he was the Mexican tenant of the old Spanish landlord — such as my father — and we are ever the fathers of the poor, and sometimes of their children. It is possible, therefore, that 68 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA the exquisite Cota resemble the Spanish landlord. Ah! stop — remain tranquil! I remember," he went on, sud- denly striking his forehead with a dramatic gesture, "the old owner of thees ranch was my cousin Tiburcio. Of a consequence, my friend, thees angel is my second cousin ! Behold ! I shall call there on the instant. I shall embrace my long-lost relation. I shall introduce my best friend, Don Pancho, who lofe her. I shall say, ' Bless you, my children, ' and it is f eenish ! I go ! I am gone even now ! " He started up and clapped on his hat, but Grey caught him by the arm. "For Heaven's sake, Enriquez, be serious for once," he said, forcing him back into the chair. "And don't speak so loud. The foreman in the other room is an enthusiastic admirer of the girl. In fact, it is on his account that I am making these inquiries." " Ah, the gentleman of the pantuflos, whose trousers will not remain! I have seen him, friend. Truly he has the ambition excessif to arrive from the bed to go to the work without the dress or the wash. But," in recognition of Grey's half serious impatience, "remain tranquil. On him I shall not go back ! I have said ! The friend of my friend is ever the same as my friend ! He is truly not seducing to the eye, but without doubt he will arrive a governor or a senator in good time. I shall gif to him my second cousin. It is feenish ! I will tell him now ! " He attempted to rise, but was held down and vigorously shaken by Grey. " I 've half a mind to let you do it, and get chucked through the window for your pains," said the editor, with a half laugh. "Listen to me. This is a more serious mat- ter than you suppose." And Grey briefly recounted the incident of the mysteri- ous attacks on Starbottle and Eichards. As he proceeded he noticed, however, that the ironical light died out of En- WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 69 riquez's eyes, and a singular thouglitfulness, yet unlike his usuai precise gravity, came over his face. He twirled the ends of his penciled mustache — an unfailing sign of En- riquez's emotion. " The same accident that arrive to two men that shall he as opposite as the gallant Starbottle and the excellent Rich- ards shall not prove that it come from Ramierez, though they both were at the fonda," he said gravely. "The cause of it have not come to-day, nor yesterday, nor last week. The cause of it have arrive before there was any gallant Starbottle or excellent Richards; before there was any American in California — before you and I, my leetle bro- ther, have lif! The cause happen first — two hundred years ago ! " The editor's start of impatient incredulity was checked by the unmistakable sincerity of Enriquez's face. "It is so," he went on gravely; "it is an old story — it is a long story. I shall make him short — and new. " He stopped and lit a cigarette without changing his odd expression. "It was when the padres first have the mission, and take the heathen and convert him — and save his soul. It was their business, you comprehend, my Pancho? The more heathen they convert, the more soul they save, the better business for their mission shop. But the heathen do not always wish to be ' convert ; ' the heathen fly, the heathen skedaddle, the heathen will not remain, or will backslide. What will you do ? So the holy fathers make a little game. You do not of a possibility comprehend how the holy fathers make a convert, my leetle brother ? " he added gravely. "No," said the editor. "I shall tell to you. They take from the presidio five or six dragons — you comprehend — the cavalry soldiers, — ■ and they pursue the heathen from his little hut. When 70 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA they cannot surround him and he fly, they catch him with the lasso, like the wild hoss. The lasso catch him arouni? the neck; he is obliged to remain. Sometime he is stran' gle. Sometime he is dead, but the soul is save ! You be- lieve not, Pancho ? I see you wrinkle the brow — you flash the eye ; you like it not 1 Believe me, I like it not, nei- ther, but it is so ! " He shrugged his shoulders, threw away his half smoked cigarette, and went on. " One time a padre who have the zeal excessif for the saving of soul, when he find the heathen, who is a young girl, have escape the soldiers, he of himself have seize the lasso and flung it ! He is lucky ; he catch her — but look you ! She stop not — she still fly ! She not only fly, but of a surety she drag the good padre with her ! He cannot loose himself, for his riata is fast to the saddle; the dragons cannot help, for he is drag so fast. On the instant she have gone — and so have the padre. For why 1 It is not a young girl he have lasso, but the devil! You compre- hend — it is a punishment — a retribution — he is f eenish ! And forever! " For every year he must come back a spirit — on a spirit hoss — and swing the lasso, and make as if to catch the heathen. He is condemn ever to play his little game ; now there is no heathen more to convert, he catch what he can. My grandfather have once seen him — it is night and a storm, and he pass by like a flash! My grandfather like it not — he is much dissatisfied! My uncle have seen him, too, but he make the sign of the cross, and the lasso have fall to the side, and my uncle have much gratification. A vaquero of my father and a peon of my cousin have both been picked up, lassoed, and dragged dead. "Many peoples have died of him in the strangling. Sometime he is seen, sometime it is the woman only that one sees — sometime it is but the hoss. But ever some- WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 71 body is dead — strangle ! Of a truth, my friend, the gal- lant Starbottle and the ambitious Richards have just escaped ! " The editor looked curiously at his friend. There was not the slightest suggestion of mischief or irony in his tone or manner; nothing, indeed, but a sincerity and anxiety usually rare with his temperament. It struck him also that his speech had but little of the odd California slang which was always a part of his imitative levity. He was puzzled. "Do you mean to say that this superstition is well known 1 " he asked, after a pause. "Among my people — yes." " And do you believe in it 1 " Enriquez was silent. Then he arose, and shrugged his shoulders. " Qiden sabe ? It is not more difficult to com- prehend than your story." He gravely put on his hat. With it he seemed to have put on his old levity. " Come, behold, it is a long time between drinks ! Let us to the hotel and the bar-keep, who shall give up the smash of brandy and the julep of mints before the lasso of Friar Pedro shall prevent us the swal- low! Let us skedaddle! " Mr. Grey returned to the " Clarion '' office in a much more satisfied condition of mind. Whatever faith he held in Enriqnez's sincerity, for the first time since the attack on Colonel Starbottle he believed he had found a really legiti- mate journalistic opportunity in the incident. The legend and its singular coincidence with the outrages would make capital "copy." No names would be mentioned, yet even if Colonel Star- bottle recognized his own adventure, he could not possibly object to this interpretation of it. The editor had found that few people objected to be the hero of a ghost story, or the favored witness of a spiritual manifestation. Nor could 72 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA Richards find fault with this view of his own experience, hitherto kept a secret, so long as it did not refer to his re- lations with the fair Cota. Summoning him at once to his sanctum, he briefly repeated the story he had just heard, and his purpose of using it. To his surprise, Richards's face assumed a seriousness and anxiety equal to Enriquez's own. "It 's a good story, Mr. Grey," he said awkwardly, "and I ain't sayin' it ain't mighty good newspaper stuff, but it won't do now, for the whole mystery's up and the assailant found. " "Found! When? Why did n't you tell me before? " exclaimed Grey, in astonishment. "I didn't reckon ye were so keen on it," said Richards emharrassedly, " and — and — it was n't my own secret alto- gether. " " Go on, " said the editor impatiently. "Well," said Richards slowly and doggedly, "ye see there was a fool that was sweet on Cota, and he allowed himself to be bedeviled by her to ride her cursed pink and yaller mustang. Naturally the beast bolted at once, but he managed to hang on by the mane for half a mile or so, when it took to buck-jumpin'. The first ' buck ' threw him clean into the road, but did n't stun him, yet when he tried to rise, the first thing he knowed he was grabbed from behind and half choked by somebody. He was held so tight that he could n't turn, but he managed to get out his revolver and fire two shots under his arm. The grip held on for a min- ute, and then loosened, and the somethin' slumped down on top o' him, but he managed to work himself around. And then — what do you think he saw ? — why, that thar boss ! with two bullet holes in his neck, lyin' beside him, but still grippin' his coat collar and neck-handkercher in his teeth ! Yes, sir! the rough that attacked Colonel Starbottle, the villain that took me behind when I was leauin' agin that WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA 73 cursed fence, was that same God-forsaken, hell-invented pinto hoss ! " In a flash of recollection the editor remembered his own experience, and the singular scuffle outside the stable-door of the fonda. Undoubtedly Cota had saved him from a similar attack. " But why not tell this story with the other 1 " said the editor, returning to his first idea. "It 's tremendously in- teresting." "It won't do," said Eichards, with dogged resolution. "Why?" " Because, Mr. Grey — that fool was myself ! " " You ! Again attacked ! " "Yes," said Eichards, with a darkening face. "Again attacked, and by the same hoss! Cota's hoss! Whether Cota was or was not knowin' its tricks, she was actually furious at me for killin' it — and it 's all over 'twixt me and her. " "Nonsense," said the editor impulsively. "She will forgive you! You didn't know your assailant was a horse when you fired. Look at the attack on you in the road ! " Eichards shook his head with dogged hopelessness. "It 's no use, Mr. Grey. I oughter guessed it was a hoss then — thar was nothin' else in that corral. No ! Cota 's already gone away back to San Jose, and I reckon the Ea- mierez has got scared of her and packed her off. So on ac- count of it 's bein' her hoss, and what happened betwixt me and her, you see my mouth is shut." "And the columns of the ' Clarion ' too," said the editor with a sigh. "I know it 's hard, sir, but it 's better so. I 've reck- oned mebbe she was a little crazy, and since you 've told me that Spanish yarn, it mout be that she was sort o' play' in' she was that priest, and trained that mustang ez she did." T4 WHAT HAPPENED AT THE FONDA After a pause, something of his old self came hack into his hlue eyes as he sadly hitched up his braces and passed them over his broad shoulders. " Yes, sir, I was a fool, for we 've lost the only hit of real sensation news that ever came in the way of the ' Clarion. ' " ME. BILSON'S HOUSEKEEPER I When Joshua Bilson, of the Summit House, Buckeye Hill, lost his wife, it became necessary for him to take a housekeeper to assist him in the management of the hotel. Already all Buckeye had considered this a mere preliminary to taking another wife, after a decent probation, as the rela- tions of housekeeper and landlord were confidential and deli- cate, and Bilson was a man, and not above female influence. There was, however, some change of opinion on that point when Miss Euphemia Trotter was engaged for that position. Buckeye Hill, which had confidently looked forward to a buxom widow or, with equal confidence, to the promotion of some pretty but inefficient chambermaid, was startled by the selection of a maiden lady of middle age, and above the medium height, at once serious, precise, and masterful, and to all appearances outrageously competent. More carefully " taking stock " of her, it was accepted she had three good points, — dark, serious eyes, a trim but somewhat thin fig- ure, and well-kept hands and feet. These, which in so sus- ceptible a community would have been enough, in the words of one critic, "to have married her to three men," she seemed to make of little account herself, and her attitude toward those who were inclined to make them of account was ceremonious and frigid. Indeed, she seemed to occupy herself entirely with looking after the servants, Chinese and Europeans, examining the bills and stores of traders and shopkeepers, in a fashion that made her respected and — feared. It was whispered, in fact, that Bilson stood in awe 76 ME. bilson's housekeeper of her as he never had of his wife, and that he was " hen- pecked in his own farmyard by a strange pullet." Nevertheless, he always spoke of her with a respect an J even a reverence that seemed incompatible with their rela- tive positions. It gave rise to surmises more or less in- genious and conflicting: Miss Trotter had a secret interest in the hotel, and represented a San Francisco syndicate; Miss Trotter was a woman of independent property, and had advanced large sums to Bilson; Miss Trotter was a woman of no property, but she was the only daughter of — vari- ously — a late distinguished nobleman, a ruined millionaire, and a foreign statesman, bent on making her own living. Alas, for romance! Miss Euphemia Trotter, or "Miss E. Trotter," as she preferred to sign herself, loathing her sentimental prefix, was really a poor girl who had been edu- cated in an Eastern seminary, where she eventually became a teacher. She had survived her parents and a neglected childhood, and had worked hard for lier living since she was fourteen. She had been a nurse in a hospital, an assistant in a reformatory, had observed men and women under con- ditions of pain and weakness, and had known the body only as a tabernacle of helplessness and suffering ; yet had brought out of her experience a hard philosophy which she used equally to herself as to others. That she had ever indulged in any romance of human existence, I greatly doubt; th« lanky girl teacher at the Vermont academy had enough tc do to push herself forward without entangling girl friend ships or confidences, and so became a prematurely hard du- enna, paid to look out for, restrain, and report, if necessary, any vagrant flirtation or small intrigue of her companions. A pronounced " old maid " at fifteen, she had nothing to forget or forgive in others, and still less to learn from them. It was spring, and down the long slopes of Buckeye Hill the flowers were already effacing the last dented footprints of the winter rains, and the winds no longer brought then MR. bilson's housekeeper 77 monotonous patter. In the pine woods there were the song and flash of birds, and the quickening stimulus of the stir- ring aromatic sap. Miners and tunnelmen were already for- saking the direct road for a ramble through the woodland trail and its sylvan charms, and occasionally breaking into shouts and horseplay like great boys. The school children were disporting there ; there were some older couples senti- mentally gathering flowers side by side. Miss Trotter was also there, but making a short cut from the bank and ex- press office, and by no means disturbed by any gentle re- miniscence of her girlhood or any other instinctive participa- tion in the wanton season. Spring came, she knew, regularly every year, and brought "spring cleaning " and other neces- sary changes and rehabilitations. This year it had brought also a considerable increase in the sum she was putting by, and she was, perhaps, satisfied in a practical way, if not with the blind instinctiveness of others. She was walking leisurely, holding her gray skirt well over her slim ankles and smartly booted feet, and clear of the brushing of daisies and buttercups, when suddenly she stopped. A few paces before her, partly concealed by a myrtle, a young woman, startled at her approach, had just withdrawn herself from the embrace of a young man and slipped into the shadow. Nevertheless, in that moment. Miss Trotter's keen eyes had recognized her as a very pretty Swedish girl, one of her chambermaids at the hotel. Miss Trotter passed without a word, but gravely. She was not shocked nor surprised, but it struck her practical mind at once that if this were an affair with impending matrimony, it meant the loss of a valuable and attractive servant; if otherwise, a serious dis- turbance of that servant's duties. She must look out for another girl to take the place of Frida Pauline Jansen, that was all. It is possible, therefore, that Miss Jansen' s criti- cism of Miss Trotter to her companion as a "spying, jealous old cat" was unfair. This companion Miss Trotter had 78 ME. BILSON'S housekeeper noticed, only to observe that his face and figure were unfa- miliar to her. His red shirt and heavy boots gave no indi- cation of his social condition in that locality. He seemed more startled and disturbed at her intrusion than the girl had been, but that was more a condition of sex than of de- gree, she also knew. In such circumstances it is the woman always who is the most composed and self-possessed. A few days after this, Miss Trotter was summoned in some haste to the office. Chris Calton, a young man of twenty-six, partner in the Roanoke Ledge, had fractured his arm and collar-bone by a fall, and had been brought to the hotel for that rest and attention, under medical advice, which he could not procure in the Eoanoke company's cabin. She had a retired, quiet room made ready. When he was in- stalled there by the doctor she went to see him, and found a good-looking, curly headed young fellow, even boyish in appearance and manner, who received her with that air of deference and timidity which she was accustomed to excite in the masculine breast — when it was not accompanied with distrust. It struck her that he was somewhat emotional, and had the expression of one who had been spoiled and petted by women, a rather unusual circumstance among the men of the locality. Perhaps it would be unfair to her to say that a disposition to show him that he could expect no such " nonsense " there sprang up in her heart at that mo- ment, for she never had understood any tolerance of such weakness, but a certain precision and dryness of manner was the only result of her observation. She adjusted his pillow, asked him if there was anything that he wanted, but took her directions from the doctor, rather than from himself, with a practical insight and minuteness that was as appall- ing to the patient as it was an unexpected delight to Dr. Duchesne. "I see you quite understand me, Miss Trot- ter," he said, with great relief. "I ought to," responded the lady dryly. "I had a dozen MR. BILSON'S HOUSEKEEPER 79 such cases, some of them with complications, while I was assistant at the Sacramento Hospital." "Ah, then!" returned the doctor, dropping gladly into purely professional detail, " you 'II see this is very simple, not a comminuted fracture; constitution and blood healthy; all you 've to do is to see that he eats properly, keeps free from excitement and worry, but does not get despondent; a little company; his partners and some of the boys from the Ledge will drop in occasionally ; not too much of them, you know ; and of course, absolute immobility of the injured parts." The lady nodded; the patient lifted his blue eyes for an instant to hers with a look of tentative appeal, but it slipped off Miss Trotter's dark pupils — which were as ab- stractedly critical as the doctor's — without being absorbed by them. When the door closed behind her, the doctor exclaimed: "By Jove! you 're in luck, Chris! That's a splendid woman ! Just the one to look after you ! " The patient groaned slightly. "Do what she says, and we'll pull you through in no time. Why! she 's able to adjust those bandages herself ! " This, indeed, she did a week later, when the surgeon had failed to call, unveiling his neck and arm with professional coolness, and supporting him in her slim arms against her stiff, erect, buckramed breast, while she replaced the splints with masculine firmness of touch and serene and sexless in- difference. His stammered embarrassed thanks at the re- lief — for he had been in considerable pain — she accepted with a certain pride as a tribute to her skill, a tribute which Dr. Duchesne himself afterward fully indorsed. On reentering his room the third or fourth morning after his advent at the Summit House, she noticed with some concern that there was a slight flush on his cheek and a certain exaltation which she at first thought presaged fever. But an examination of his pulse and temperature dispelled that fear, and his talkativeness and good spirits convinced 80 ME. bilson's housekeepee her that it was only his youthful vigor at last overcoming his despondency. A few days later, this cheerfulness not being continued, Dr. Duchesne followed Miss Trotter into the hall. " We must try to keep our patient from moping in his confinement, you know," he began, with a slight smUe, " and he seems to be somewhat of an emotional nature, accustomed to be amused and — er — er — petted. " "His friends were here yesterday," returned Miss Trotter dryly, " but I did not interfere with them until I thought they had stayed long enough to suit your wishes." "I am not referring to them," said the doctor, still smil- ing; "but you know a woman's sympathy and presence in a sick-room is often the best of tonics or sedatives." Miss Trotter raised her eyes to the speaker with a half critical impatience. " The fact is, " the doctor went on, " I have a favor to ask of you for our patient. It seems that the other morn- ing a new chambermaid waited upon him, whom he found much more gentle and sympathetic in her manner than the others, and more submissive and quiet in her ways — pos- sibly because she is a foreigner, and accustomed to servitude. I suppose you have no objection to her taking charge of his room ? " Miss Trotter's cheek slightly flushed. Not from wounded vanity, but from the consciousness of some want of acumen that had made her make a mistake. She had really believed, from her knowledge of the patient's character and the doc- tor's preamble, that he wished her to show some more kind- ness and personal sympathy to the young man, and had even been prepared to question its utility 5 She saw her blunder quickly, and at once remembering that the pretty Swedish girl had one morning taken the place of an absent fellow servant, in the rebound from her error, she said quietly: '' You mean Frida ! Certainly ! she can look after his room, if he prefers her." But for her blunder she might have ME. BILSON'S housekeeper 81 added conscientiously that she thought the girl would prove inefficient, but she did not. She remembered the incident of the wood; yet if the girl had a lover in the wood, she could not urge it as a proof of incapacity. She gave the necessary orders, and the incident passed. Visiting the patient a few days afterward, she could not help noticing a certain shy gratitude in Mr. Calton's greet- ing of her, which she quietly ignored. This forced the in- genuous Chris to more positive speech. He dwelt with great simplicity and enthusiasm on the Swedish girl's gentle- ness and sympathy. " You have no idea of — her — natural tenderness, Miss Trotter," he stammered naively. Miss Trotter, remembering the wood, thought to herself that she had some faint idea of it, but did not impart what it was. He spoke also of her beauty, not being clever enough to affect an indifference or ignorance of it, which made Miss Trotter respect him and smile an unqualified acquiescence. lYida certainly was pretty ! But when he spoke of her as "Miss Jansen," and said she was so much more "ladylike and refined than the other servants," she replied by asking him if his bandages hurt him, and, receiving a negative answer, graciously withdrew. Indeed, his bandages gave him little trouble now, and his improvement was so marked and sustained that the doctor was greatly gratified, and, indeed, expressed as much to Miss Trotter, with the conscientious addition that he be- lieved the greater part of it was due to her capable nursing ! " Yes, ma'am, he has to thank you for it, and no one else ! " Miss Trotter raised her dark eyes and looked steadily at him. Accustomed as he was to men and women, the look strongly held him. He saw in her eyes an intelligence equal to his own, a knowledge of good and evil, and a tol- eration and philosophy, equal to his own, but a something else that was as distinct and different as their sex. And therein lay its charm, for it merely translated itself in his 82 MB. bilson's housekeeper mind that she had very pretty eyes, which he had nevei noticed before, without any aggressive intellectual quality. And with this, alas! came the man's propensity to reason. It meant of course but one thing ; he saw it all now ! If he, in his preoccupation and coolness, had noticed her eyes, so also had the younger and emotional Chris. The young feUow was in love with her ! It was that which had stimu- lated his recovery, and she was wondering if he, the doctor, had observed it. He smiled back the superior smile of our sex in moments of great inanity, and poor Miss Trotter believed he understood her. A few days after this, she noticed that Frida Jansen was wearing a pearl ring and a somewhat ostentatious locket. She remembered now that Mr. Bilson had told her that the Roanoke Ledge was very rich, and that Calton was likely to prove a profitable guest. But it was not her business. It became her business, however, some days later, when Mr. Calton was so much better that he could sit in a chair, or even lounge listlessly in the hall and corridor. It so chanced that she was passing along the upper hall when she saw Frida' s pink cotton skirt disappear in an adjacent room, and heard her light laugh as the door closed. But the room happened to be a card-room reserved exclusively for gentle- men's poker or euchre parties, and the chambermaids had no business there. Miss Trotter had no doubt that Mr. Calton was there, and that Frida knew it; but as this was an indiscretion so open, flagrant, and likely to be discovered by the first passing guest, she called to her sharply. She was astonished, however, at the same moment to see Mr. Calton walking in the corridor at some distance from the room in question. Indeed, she was so confounded that when Frida appeared from the room a little flurried, but with a certain audacity new to her. Miss Trotter withheld her rebuke, and sent her off on an imaginary errand, while she herself opened the card-room door. It contained simply MR. bilson's housekeeper 83 Mr. Bilson, her employer; his explanation was glaringlj^ embarrassed and unreal ! Miss Trotter affected oblivious- ness, but was silent; perhaps she thought her employer was better able to take care of himself than Mr. Calton. A week later this tension terminated by the return of Calton to Eoanoke Ledge, a convalescent man. A very pretty watch and chain afterward were received by Miss Trotter, with a few lines expressing the gratitude of the ex- patient. Mr. Bilson was highly delighted, and frequently borrowed the watch to show to his guests as an advertise- ment of the healing powers of the Summit Hotel. What Mr. Calton sent to the more attractive and flirtatious Frida did not as publicly appear, and possibly Mr. Bilson did not know it. The incident of the card-room was forgotten. Since that discovery. Miss Trotter had felt herself debarred from taking the girl's conduct into serious account, and it did not interfere with her work. II One afternoon Miss Trotter received a message that Mr. Calton desired a few moments' private conversation with her. A little curious, she had him shown into one of the sitting-rooms, but was surprised on entering to find that she was in the presence of an utter stranger! This was explained by the visitor saying briefly that he was Chris's elder brother, and that he presumed the name would be sufiicient introduction. Miss Trotter smiled doubtfully, for 3 more distinct opposite to Chris could not be conceived. The stranger was apparently strong, practical, and master- ful in all those qualities in which his brother was charm- ingly weak. Miss Trotter, for no reason whatever, felt herself inclined to resent them. "I reckon. Miss Trotter," he said bluntly, "that you 84 MK. bilson's housekeeper don't know anything of this business that brings me here. At least," he hesitated, with a certain rough courtesy, "I should judge from your general style and gait that you would n't have let it go on so far if you had, but the fact is, that darned fool brother of mine — beg your pardon ! — has gone and got himself engaged to one of the girls that help here, — a yellow-haired foreigner, called Frida Jansen." "I was not aware that it had gone so far as that," said Miss Trotter quietly, "although his admiration for her was well known, especially to his doctor, at whose request I selected her to especially attend to your brother." "The doctor is a fool," broke in Mr. Calton abruptly. "He only thought of keeping Chris quiet while he finished his job." "And really, Mr. Calton," continued Miss Trotter, ignor- ing the interruption, "I do not see what right I have to interfere with the matrimonial intentions of any guest in this house, even though or — as you seem to put it — he- cause, the object of his attentions is in its employ." Mr. Calton stared — angrily at first, and then with a kind of wondering amazement that any woman — above all, a housekeeper — should take such a view. "But," he stammered, " I thought you — you — looked after the con- duct of those girls." "I 'm afraid you 've assumed too much," said Miss Trot- ter placidly. "My business is to see that they attend to their duties here. Frida Jansen's duty was — as I have just told you — to look after your brother's room. And as far as I understand you, you are not here to complain of her inattention to that duty, but of its resulting in an attach- ment on your brother's part, and, as you tell me, an inten- tion as to her future, which is really the one thing that would make m}' ' looking after her conduct ' an impertinence and interference ! If you had come to tell me that he did MR. BILSON'S HOUSEKEEPER 85 not intend to marry her, but was hurting her reputation, I could have understood and respected your motives." Mr. Calton felt his face grow red and himself discomfited. He had come there with the firm belief that he would con- vict Miss Trotter of a grave fault, and that in her penitence she would be glad to assist him in breaking off the match. On the contrary, to find himself arraigned and put on his defense by this tall, slim woman, erect and smartly buck- ramed in logic and whalebone, was preposterous ! But it had the effect of subduing his tone. "You don't understand," he said awkwardly yet plead- ingly. "My brother is a fool, and any woman could wind him round her finger. She knows it. She knows he is rich and a partner in the Eoanoke Ledge. That 's all she wants. She is not a fit match for him. I 've said he was a fool — but, hang it all! that 's no reason why he should marry an ignorant girl — a foreigner and a servant — when he could do better elsewhere." "This would seem to be a matter between .you and your brother, and not between myself and my servant," said Miss Trotter coldly. "If you cannot convince him, your own brother, I do not see how you expect me to convince her, a servant, over whom I have no control except as a mistress of her work, when, on your own showing, she has every- thing to gain by the marriage. If you wish Mr. Bilson, the proprietor, to threaten her with dismissal unless she gives up your brother " — Miss Trotter smiled inwardly at the thought of the card-room incident — "it seems to me you might only precipitate the marriage." Mr. Calton looked utterly blank and hopeless. His rea- son told him that she was right. More than that, a certain admiration for her clear-sightedness began to possess him, with the feeling that he would like to have " shown up " a little better than he had in this interview. If Chris had fallen in love with her — but Chris was a fool and would n't have appreciated her! 86 MR. BILSON'S HOUSEKEEPER "But you might talk with her, Miss Trotter," he said, now completely subdued. "Even if you could not reason her out of it, you might find out what she expects from this marriage. If you would talk to her as sensibly as you have to me " — " It is not likely that she will seek my assistance as you have," said Miss Trotter, with a faint smile which Mr. Calton thought quite pretty, "but I will see about it." Whatever Miss Trotter intended to do did not transpire. She certainly was in no hurry about it, as she did not say anything to Frida that day, and the next afternoon it so chanced that business took her to the bank and post office. Her way home again lay through the Summit woods. It recalled to her the memorable occasion when she was first a witness to Frida's flirtations. Neither that nor Mr. Bil- son's presumed gallantries, however, seemed inconsistent, in Miss Trotter's knowledge of the world, with a serious engagement with young Calton. She was neither shocked nor horrified by it, and for that reason she had not thought it necessary to speak of it to the elder Mr. Calton. Her path wound through a thicket fragrant with syringa and southernwood; the faint perfume was reminiscent of Atlantic hillsides, where, long ago, a girl teacher, she had walked with the girl pupils of the Vermont academy and kept them from the shy advances of the local swains. She smiled — a little sadly — as the thought occurred to her that after this interval of years it was again her business to restrain the callow affections. Should she never have the match- making instincts of her sex ? never become the trusted con- fidante of youthful passion 1 Young Calton had not con- fessed his passion to her, nor had Frida revealed her secret. Only the elder brother had appealed to her hard, practical common sense against such sentiment. Was there some- thing in her manner that forbade it ? She wondered if it was some uneasy consciousness of this quality which had ME. BILSON'S HO0SEKEKPER 87 impelled her to snub the elder Calton, and rebelled against it. It was quite warm ; she had been walking a little faster than her usual deliberate gait, and cheeked herself, halting in the warm breath of the syringas. Here she heard her name called in a voice that she recognized, but in tones so faint and subdued that it seemed to her part of her thoughts. She turned quickly and beheld Chris Calton a few feet from her, panting, partly from running and partly from some nervous embarrassment. His handsome but weak mouth was expanded in an apologetic smile; his blue eyes shone •with a kind of youthful appeal so inconsistent with his long brown mustache and broad shoulders that she was divided between a laugh and serious concern. "I saw you — go into the wood — but I lost you," he said, breathing quickly, "and then when I did see you again — you were walking so fast I had to run after you. I wanted — to speak — to you — if you '11 let me. I won't detain you — I can walk your way. " Miss Trotter was a little softened, but not so much as to help him out with his explanation. She drew her neat skirts aside, and made way for him on the path beside her. "You see," he went on nervously, taking long strides to her shorter ones, and occasionally changing sides in his embarrassment, " my brother Jim has been talking to you about my engagement to Frida, and trying to put you against her and me. He said as much to me, and added you half promised to help him ! But I did n't believe him Miss Trotter ! — I know you would n't do it — you have n't got it in your heart to hurt a poor girl! He says he has every confidence in you — that you 're worth a dozen such girls as she is, and that I 'm a big fool or I 'd see it. I don't say you 're not all he says, Miss Trotter; but I 'm not such a fool as he thinks, for I know your goodness too. I know how you tended me when I was ill, and how you 88 ME. bilson's house keepek sent Frida to comfort me. You know, too, — for you 're a woman yourself, — that all you could say, or anybody could, would n't separate two people who loved each other." Miss Trotter for the first time felt embarrassed, and this made her a little angry. "I don't think I gave your bro- ther any right to speak for me or of me in this matter," she said icUy; "and if you are quite satisfied, as you say you are, of your own affection and Frida's, I do not see why you should care for anybody's interference." "Now you are angry with me," he said in a doleful voice which at any other time would have excited her mirth; " and I 've just done it. Oh, Miss Trotter, don't ! Please forgive me! I did n't mean to say your talk was no good. I did n't mean to say you couldn't help us. Please don't be mad at me ! " He reached out his hand, grasped her slim fingers in his own, and pressed them, holding them and even arresting her passage. The act was without familiarity or boldness, and she felt that to snatch her hand away would be an imputa- tion of that meaning, instead of the boyish impulse that prompted it. She gently withdrew her hand as if to con- tinue her walk, and said, with a smile : — " Then you confess you need help — in what way ? " "With her!" Miss Trotter stared. " With her ! " she repeated. This was a new idea. Was it possible that this common, igno- rant girl was playing and trifling with her golden opportu- nity? "Then you are not quite sure of her? " she said a little coldly. "She's so high spirited, you know," he said humbly, "and so attractive, and if she thought my friends objected and were saying unkind things of her, — well ! " — he threw out his hands with a suggestion of hopeless despair — " there 's no knowing what she might do. " Miss Trotter's obvious thought was that Frida knew on MR. BILSON'S housekeeper 89 which side her bread was buttered; but remembering that the proprietor was a widower, it occurred to her that the young woman might also have it buttered on both sides. Her momentary fancy of uniting two lovers somehow weak- • ened at this suggestion, and there was a hardening of her face as she said, "Well, if you can't trust her, perhaps your brother may be right." "I don't say that, Miss Trotter," said Chris pleadingly, yet with a slight wincing at her words; "yow could con- vince her, if you would only try. Only let her see that she has some other friends beside myself. Look ! Miss Trotter, I '11 leave it all to you — there ! If you will only help me, I will promise not to see her — not to go near her again — until you have talked with her. There ! Even my brother would not object to that. And if he has every confidence in you, I'm showing you I've more — don't you see? Come, now, promise — won't you, dear Miss Trotter?" He again took her hand, and this time pressed a kiss upon her slim fingers. And this time she did not withdraw them. Indeed, it seemed to her, in the quick recurrence of her previous sympathy, as if a hand had been put into her love- less past, grasping and seeking hers in its loneliness. None of her school friends had ever appealed to her like this sim- ple, weak, and loving young man. Perhaps it was because they were of her own sex, and she distrusted them. Nevertheless, this momentary weakness did not disturb her good common sense. She looked at him fixedly for a moment and then said, with a faint smile, "Perhaps she does not trust you. Perhaps you cannot trust yourself." He felt himself reddening with a strange embarrassment. It was not so much the question that disturbed him as the eyes of Miss Trotter ; eyes that he had never before noticed as being so beautiful in their color, clearness, and half tender insight. He dropped her hand with a new-found timidity, and yet with a feeling that he would like to hold it longer. 90 MR. BILSON'S HOUSEKEEPER "I mean," she said, stopping short in the trail at a point where a fringe of almost impenetrable " buckeyes " marked the extreme edge of the woods, — "I mean that you are still very young, and as Frida is nearly your own age," — she could not resist this peculiarly feminine innuendo, — '■'she may doubt your ability to marry her in the face ol opposition ; she may even think my interference is a proof of it ; but, " she added quickly, to relieve his embarrassment and a certain abstracted look with which he was beginning to regard her, "I will speak to her, and," she concluded playfully, "you must take the consequences." He said "Thank you," but not so earnestly as his previ- ous appeal might have suggested, and with the same awk- ward abstraction in his eyes. Miss Trotter did not notice it, as her own eyes were at that moment fixed upon a point on the trail a few rods away. "Look," she said in a lower voice, " I may have the opportunity now, for there is Frida herself passing." Chris turned in the direction of her glance. It was indeed the young girl walking leisurely ahead of them. There was no mistaking the smart pink calico gown in which Frida was wont to array her rather generous figure, nor the long yellow braids that hung Mar- guerite-wise down her back. "With the consciousness of good looks which she always carried, there was, in spite of her affected ease, a slight furtiveness in the occasional swift turn of her head, as if evading or seeking observation. "I will overtake her and speak to her now," continued Miss Trotter. " I may not have so good a chance again to see her alone. You can wait here for my return, if you liki." Chris started out of his abstraction. " Stay ! " he stam- mered, with a faint, tentative smile. "Perhaps — don't you think? — I had better go first and tell her you want to see her. I can send her here. You see, she might " — He stopped. ME. bilson's housekeeper 91 Miss Trotter smiled. "It was part of your promise, you know, that you were not to see her again until I had spoken. But no matter ! Have it as you wish. I will wait liere. Only be quick. She has just gone into the grove." Without another word the young man turned away, and she presently saw him walking toward the pine grove into which Prida had disappeared. Then she cleared a space among the matted moss and chickweed, and, gathering her skirts about her, sat down to wait. The unwonted attitude, the whole situation, and the part that she seemed destined to take in this sentimental comedy affected her like some quaint child's play out of her lost youth, and she smiled, albeit with a little heightening of color and lively brighten- ing of her eyes. Indeed, as she sat there listlessly probing the roots of the mosses with the point of her parasol, the casual passer-by might have taken herself for the heroine of some love tryst. She had a faint consciousness of this as she glanced to the right and left, wondering what any one from the hotel who saw her would think of her sylvan rendezvous; and as the recollection of Chris kissing her hand suddenly came back to her, her smile became a nervous laugh, and she found herself actually blushing ! But she was recalled to herself as suddenly. Chris was returning. He was walking directly towards her with slow, determined steps, quite different from his previous nervous agitation, and as he drew nearer she saw with some concern an equally strange change in his appearance: his colorful face was pale, his eyes fixed, and he looked ten years older. She rose quickly. "I came back to tell you," he said, in a voice from which all trace of his former agitation had passed, "that I relieve you of your promise. It won't be necessary for you to see — Frida. I thank you all the same, Miss Trotter," he said, avoiding her eyes with a slight return to his boyish manner, '" It was kind of you to promise to undertake a 92 MR. bilson's housekeeper foolish errand for me, and to wait here, and the best thing I can do is to take myself off now and keep you no longer. Please don't ask me why. Sometime 1 may tell you, but not now." " Then you have seen her 1 " asked Miss Trotter quickly, premising Frida's refusal from his face. He hesitated a moment, then he said gravely, "Yes. Don't ask me any more, Miss Trotter, please. Good-by!" He paused, and then, with a slight, uneasy glance toward the pine grove, "Don't let me keep you waiting here any longer. " He took her hand, held it lightly for a moment, and said, " Go, now. " Miss Trotter, slightly bewildered and unsatisfied, never- theless passed obediently out into the trail. He gazed after her for a moment, and then turned and began rapidly to ascend the slope where he had first overtaken her, and was soon out of sight. Miss Trotter continued her way home; but when she had reached the confines of the wood she turned, as if taking some sudden resolution, and began slowly to retrace her steps in the direction of the pine grove. What she expected to see there possibly she could not have explained; what she actually saw after a moment's waiting were the figures of Frida and Mr. Bilson issuing from the shade! Her respected employer wore an air of somewhat ostentatious importance mingled with rustic gallantry. Frida's manner was also conscious with gratified vanity; and although they believed themselves alone, her voice was already pitched into a high key of nervous affectation, in- dicative of the peasant. But there was nothing to suggest that Chris had disturbed them in their privacy and confi- dences. Yet he had evidently seen enough to satisfy him- self of her faithlessness. Had he ever suspected it before 1 Miss Trotter waited only until they had well preceded her, and then took a shorter cut home. She was quite prepared that evening for an interview which Mr. Bilson ME. BILSON'S housekeeper 93 requested. She found him awkward and embarrassed in her cool, self-possessed presence. He said he deemed it hia duty to inform her of his approaching marriage with Miss Jansen; but it was because he wished distinctly to assure her that it would make no diiference in Miss Trotter's posi- tion in the hotel, except to promote her to the entire con- trol of the establishment. He was to be married in San Francisco at once, and he and his wife were to go abroad for a year or two ; indeed, he contemplated eventually retir- ing from business. If Mr. Bilson was uneasily conscious during this interview that he had once paid attentions to Miss Trotter, which she had ignored, she never betrayed the least recollection of it. She thanked him for his con- fidence and wished him happiness. Sudden as was this good fortune to Miss Trotter, an in- dependence she had so often deservedly looked forward to, she was, nevertheless, keenly alive to the fact that she had attained it partly through Chris's disappointment and un- happiness. Her sane mind taught her that it was better for him; that he had been saved an ill-assorted marriage; that the girl had virtually rejected him for Bilson before he had asked her mediation that morning. Yet these reasons failed to satisfy her feelings. It seemed cruel to her that the interest which she had suddenly taken in poor Chris should end so ironically in disaster to her sentiment and success to her material prosperity. She thought of his boyish ap- peal to her; of what must have been his utter discomfiture in the discovery of Frida's relations to Mr. Bilson that afternoon, but more particularly of the singular change it had effected in him. How nobly and gently he had taken his loss! How much more like a man he looked in his defeat than in his passion ! The element of respect which had been wanting in her previous interest in him was novr present in her thoughts. It prevented her seeking him with perfunctory sympathy and worldly counsel; it made 94 MR. bilson's housekeeper her feel strangely and unaccountably shy of any othei expression. As Mr. Bilson evidently desired to avoid local gossip un- til after his marriage, he had enjoined secrecy upon her, and she was also debarred from any news of Chris through his brother, who, had he known of Frida's engagement, would have naturally come to her for explanation. It also con- vinced her tliat Chris himself had not revealed anything to his brother. Ill When the news of the marriage reached Buckeye Hill, it did not, however, make much scandal, owing, possibly, to the scant number of the sex who are apt to disseminate it, and to many the name of Miss Jansen was unknown. The intelligence that Mr. Bilson would be absent for a year, and that the superior control of the Summit Hotel would devolve upon Miss Trotter, did, however, create a stir in that prac- tical business community. No one doubted the wisdom of the selection. Every one knew that to Miss Trotter's tact and intellect the success of the hotel had been mainly due. Possibly, the satisfaction of Buckeye Hill was due to something else. Slowly and insensibly Miss Trotter had achieved a social distinction; the wives and daughters of the banker, the lawyer, and the pastor, had made much of her, and now, as an independent woman of means, she stood first in the district. Guests deemed it an honor to have a personal interview with her. The governor of the State and the Supreme Court judges treated her like a private hostess; middle-aged Miss Trotter was considered as eligible a match as the proudest heiress in California. The old romantic fiction of her past was revived again, — they had known sha wai a " real lady " from the first ! She received these at- MK. BILSON'S HOUSEKEEPER 95 tentions, as became her sane intellect and cool temperament, without pride, affectation, or hesitation. Only her dark eyes brightened on the day when Mr. Bilson's marriage was made known, and she was called upon by James Calton. "I did you a great injustice," he said with a smile. "I don't understand you," she replied a little coldly. "Why, this woman and her marriage," he said; "you must have known something of it all the time, and perhaps helped it along to save Chris." " You are mistaken, " returned Miss Trotter truthfully. "I knew nothing of Mr. Bilson's intentions." "Then I have wronged you still more," he said briskly; " for I thought at first that you were inclined to help Chris in his foolishness. Now I see it was your persuasions that changed him." "Let me tell you once for all, Mr. Calton," she returned with an impulsive heat which she regretted, "that I did not interfere in any way with your brother's suit. He spoke to me of it, and I promised to see Frida, but he after- wards asked me not to. I know nothing of the matter." "Well," laughed Mr. Calton, "whatever you did, it was most efficacious, and you did it so graciously and tact- fully that it has not altered his high opinion of you, if, in- deed, he hasn't really transferred his affections to you." Luckily Miss Trotter had her face turned from him at the beginning of the sentence, or he would have noticed the quick flush that suddenly came to her cheek and eyes. Yet for an instant this calm, collected woman trembled, not at what Mr. Calton might have noticed, but at what she had noticed in herself. Mr. Calton, construing her silence and averted head into some resentment of his familiar speech, continued hurriedly : — "I mean, don't you see, that I believe no other woman could have influenced my brother as you have." " You mean, I think, that he has taken his broken heart 96 ME. BILSON'S HOCSEKEEPEE very lightly, " said Miss Trotter with a hitter little laugh, so unlike herself that Mr. Calton was quite concerned at it. "No," he said gravely. "I can't say that! He's regularly cut up, you know! And changed; you 'd hardiy know him. More like a gloomy crank than the easy fool he used to he," he went on, with hrotherly directness. "It would n't he a bad thing, you know, if you could manage to see him. Miss Trotter ! In fact, as he 's off his feed, and has some trouble with his arm again, owing to all this I reckon, I 've been thinking of advising him to come up to the hotel once more till he 's better. So long as she 's gone it would be all right, you know ! " By this time Miss Trotter was herself again. She rea- soned, or thought she did, that this was a question of the business of the hotel, and it was clearly her duty to assent to Chris's coming. The strange yet pleasurable timidity which possessed her at the thought she ignored completely. He came the next day. Luckily, 'she was so much shocked by the change in his appearance that it left no room for any other embarrassment in the meeting. His face had lost its fresh color and round outline ; the lines of his mouth were drawn with pain and accented by his drooping mustache ; his eyes, which had sought hers with a singular seriousness, no longer wore the look of sympathetic appeal which had once so exasperated her, but were filled with an older experience. Indeed, he seemed to have approximated so near to her own age that, by one of those paradoxes of the emotions, she felt herself much younger, and in smile and eye showed it; at which he colored faintly. But she kept her sympathy and inquiries limited to his physical health, and made no allusion to his past experiences ; indeed, ignoring any connection between the two. He had been shockingly careless in his convalescence, had had a relapse in consequence, and deserved a good scolding ! His relapse was a reflection upon the efficacy of the hotel as a perfect ME. BILSONS HOUSEKEEPER 97 cure ! She should treat him more severely now, and allow him no indulgences ! I do not know that Miss Trotter in- tended anything covert, but their eyes met and he colored again. Ignoring this also, and promising to look after him occasionally, she quietly withdrew. But about this time it was noticed that a change took place in Miss Trotter. Always scrupulously correct, and even severe in her dress, she allowed herself certain privi- leges of color, style, and material. She, who had always affected dark shades and stiff white cuffs and collars, came out in delicate tints and laces, which lent a brilliancy to her dark eyes and short crisp black curls, slightly tinged with gray. One warm summer evening she startled every one by appearing in white, possibly a reminiscence of her youth at the Vermont academy. The masculine guests thought it pretty and attractive; even the women forgave her what they believed a natural expression of her prosper- ity and new condition, but regretted a taste so inconsistent ■with her age. For all that, Miss Trotter had never looked so charming, and the faint autumnal glow in her face madb no one regret her passing summer. One evening she found Chris so much better that he was sitting on the balcony, but still so depressed that she was compelled so far to overcome the singular timidity she had felt in his presence as to ask him to come into her own little drawing-room, ostensibly to avoid the cool night air. It was the former "card-room" of the hotel, but now fitted ■with feminine taste and prettiness. She arranged a seat for him on the sofa, which he took with a certain brusque boy- ish surliness, the last vestige of his youth. "It 's very kind of you to invite me in here," he began bitterly, " when you are so run after by every one, and to leave Judge Fletcher just now to talk to me; but I suppose you are simply pitying me for being a fool! " "I thought you were imprudent in exposing yourself to 98 MR. bilson's housekeeper the night air on the balcony, and I think Judge Fletcher is old enough to take care of himself," she returned, with the faintest touch of coquetry, and a smile which was quite as much an amused recognition of that quality in herself as anything else. "And I 'm a baby who can't," he said angrily. After a pause he burst out abruptly: "Miss Trotter, will you answer me one question ? " " Go on, " she said smilingly. " Did you know — that — woman was engaged to Bilson when I spoke to you in the wood ? " "No! " she answered quickly, but without the sharp re- sentment she had shown at his brother's suggestion. "I only knew it when Mr. Bilson told me the same evening." " And I only knew it when news came of their marriage, " he said bitterly. " But you must have suspected something when you saw them together in the wood," she responded. " When I saw them together in the wood ? " he repeated dazedly. Miss Trotter was startled, and stopped short. Was it possible he had not seen them together ? She was shocked that she had spoken; but it was too late to withdraw her words. "Yes," she went on hurriedly, "I thought that ivas why you came back to say that I was not to speak to Iter." He looked at her fixedly, and said slowly : " You thought Ijhat ? Well, listen to me. I s^w no one ! I knew no- thing of this ! I suspected nothing ! I returned before I had reached the wood — because — because — I had changed my mind ! " " Changed your mind ! " she repeated wonderingly. "Yes! Changed my mind! I couldn't stand it any longer ! I did not love the girl — I never loved her — I was sick of my folly. Sick of deceiving you and myself any ME. bilson's housekeeper 99 longer. Now you know why I did n't go into the wood, and why I did n't care where she was nor who was with her! " "I don't understand," she said, lifting her clear eyes to his coldly. "Of course you don't," he said bitterly. "I did n't un- derstand myself! And when you do understand you will hate and despise me — if you do not laugh at me for a con- ceited fool ! Hear me out, Miss Trotter, for I am speaking the truth to you now, if I never spoke it before. I never asked the girl to marry me ! I never said to her half what I told to you ; and when I asked you to intercede with her, I never wanted you to do it — and never expected you would. " " May I ask why you did it, then ! " said Miss Trotter, with an acerbity which she put on to hide a vague, tan- talizing consciousness. " You would not believe me if I told you, and you would hate me if you did. " He stopped, and, locking his fingers together, threw his hands over the back of the sofa and leaned Noward her. "You never liked me. Miss Trotter," he said more quietly; "not from the first! From the day that I was brought to the hotel, when you came to see me, I could see that you looked upon me as a foolish, petted boy. When I tried to catch your eye, you looked at the doctor, and took your speech from him. And yet I thought I had never seen a woman so great and perfect as you were, and whose sympathy I longed so much to have. You may not believe me, but I thought you were a queen, for you were the first lady I had ever seen, and you were so differ- ent from the other girls I knew, or the women who had been kind to me. You may laugh, but it 's the truth I 'm telling you. Miss Trotter ! " He had relapsed completely into his old pleading, boy- ish way — it had struck her even as he had pleaded to her for Frida! 100 ME. BILSON'S housekeeper "I knew you did n't like me that day you came to change the bandages. Although every touch of your hands seemed to ease my pain, you did it so coldly and precisely; and although I longed to keep you there with me, you scarcely waited to take my thanks, but left me as if you had only done your duty to a stranger. And worst of all," he went on more bitterly, " the doctor knew it too — guessed how I felt toward you, and laughed at me for my hopelessness ! That made me desperate, and put me up to act the fool. I did ! Yes, Miss Trotter ; I thought it mighty clever to ap- pear to he in love with Prida, and to get him to ask to have her attend me regularly. And when you simply consented, without a word or thought about it and me, I knew I was nothing to you." Miss Trotter felt a sudden thrill. The recollection of Dr. Duchesne's strange scrutiny of her, of her own mistake, which she now knew might have been the truth — flashed across her confused consciousness in swift corroboration of his words. It was a double revelation to her ; for what else was the meaning of this subtle, insidious, benumbing sweet- ness that was now creeping over her sense and spirit and holding her fast. She felt she ought to listen no longer — to speak — to say something — to get up — to turn and con- front him coldly — but she was powerless. H|er reason told her that she had been the victim of a trick — that having deceived her once, he might be doing so again; but she could not break the spell that was upon her, nor did she want to. She must know the culmination of this confes- sion, whose preamble thrilled her so strangely. "The girl was kind and sympathetic," he went on, "but I was not so great a fool as not to know that she was a flirt and accustomed to attention. I suppose it was in my des- peration that I told my brother, thinking he would tell you, as he did. He would not tell me what you said to him, except that you seemed to be indignant at the thought that ME. BILSON'S housekeeper 101 I was only flirting with Frida. Then I resolved to speak with you myself — and I did. I know it was a stupid, clumsy contrivance. It never seemed so stupid before I spoke to you. It never seemed so wicked as when you promised to help me, and your eyes shone on me for the first time with kindness. And it never seemed so hopeless as when I found you touched with my love for another. You wonder why I kept up this deceit until you promised. Well, I had prepared the bitter cup myself — I thought I ought to drink it to the dregs." She turned quietly, passionately, and, standing up, faced him with a little cry. "Why are you telling me this now ? " He rose too, and catching her hands in his, said, with a white face, "Because I love you." Half an hour later, when the under-housekeeper was summoned to receive Miss Trotter's orders, she found that lady quietly writing at the table. Among the orders she received was the notification that Mr. Calton's rooms would be vacated the next day. When the servant, who, like most of her class, was devoted to the good-natured, good- looking, liberal Chris, asked with some concern if the young gentleman was no better, Miss Trotter, with equal placidity, answered that it was his intention to put himself under the care of a specialist in San Francisco, and that she. Miss Trotter, fully approved of his course. She finished her letter, — the servant noticed that it was addressed to Mr. Bilson at Paris, — and, handing it to her, bade that it should be given to a groom, with orders to ride over to the Summit post office at once to catch the last post. As the housekeeper turned to go, she again referred to the depart- ing guest. "It seems such a pity, ma'am, that Mr. Calton could n't stay, as he always said you did him so much good." Mise Trotter smiled affably. But when the door closed she 102 ME. bilson's housekeeper gave a hysterical little laugh, and then, dropping her hand- some gray-streaked head in her slim hands, cried like a girl — or, indeed, as she had never cried when a girl. "When the news of Mr. Calton's departure became known the next day, some lady guests jegretted the loss of this most eligible young bachelor. Miss Trotter agreed with them, with the consoling suggestion that he might return for a day or two. He did return for a day ; it was thought that the change to San Francisco had greatly benefited him, though some believed he would be an invalid all his life. Meantime Miss Trotter attended regularly to her duties, with the difference, perhaps, that she became daily more socially popular and perhaps less severe in her reception of the attentions of the masculine guests. It was finally whis- pered that the great Judge Boompointer was a serious rival of Judge Fletcher for her hand. When, three months later, some excitement was caused by the intelligence that Mr. Bilson was returning to take charge of his hotel, owing to the resignation of Miss Trotter, who needed a complete change, everybody knew what that meant. A few were ready to name the day when she would become Mrs. Boom- pointer; others had seen the engagement ring of Judge Fletcher on her slim finger. Nevertheless, Miss Trotter married neither, and by the time Mr. and Mrs. Bilson had returned she had taken her holiday, and the Summit House knew her no more. Three years later, and at a foreign Spa, thousands of miles distant from the scene of her former triumphs. Miss Trotter reappeared as a handsome, stately, gray-haired stranger, whose aristocratic bearing deeply impressed a few of her own countrymen who witnessed her arrival, and believed her to be a grand duchess at the least. They were still more convinced of her superiority when they saw her welcomed by the well-known Baroness X., and afterwards engaged in a very confidential conversation with that lady. But they MR. BILSON'S housekeeper 103 would have been still more surprised had they known the tenor of that conversation. "I am afraid you will find the Spa very empty just now," said the baroness critically. "But there are a few of your compatriots here, however, and they are always amusing. You see that somewhat faded blonde sitting quite alone in that arbor ? That is her position day after day, while her husband openly flirts or is flirted with by half the women here. Quite the opposite experience one has of American women, where it 's all the other way, is it not ? And there is an odd story about her which may account for, if it does not excuse, her husband's neglect. They 're very rich, but they say she was originally a mere servant in a hotel." "You forget that I told you I was once only a house- keeper in one," said Miss Trotter, smiling. " Konsense. I mean that this woman was a mere peas- ant, and frightfully ignorant at that ! " Miss Trotter put up her eyeglass, and, after a moment's scrutiny, said gently, " I think you are a little severe. I know her; it 's a Mrs. Bilson." "No, my dear. You are quite wrong. That was the name of her j^rs^ husband. I am told she was a widow who married again — quite a fascinating young man, and evi- dently her superior — that is what is so funny. She is a Mrs. Calton — ' Mrs. Chris Calton, ' as she calls herself. " " Is her husband — Mr. Calton — here ? " said Miss Trotter after a pause, in a still gentler voice. "Naturally not. He has gone on an excursion with a party of ladies to the Schwartzberg. He returns to-morrow. You will find her very stupid, but he is very jolly, though a little spoiled by women. Why do we always spoil them ? " Miss Trotter smiled, and presently turned the subject. But the baroness was greatly disappointed to find the next day that an unexpected telegram had obliged Miss Trotter to leave the Spa without meeting the Caltons. JIMMY'S BIG BEOTHER FEOM CALIFOENIA As night crept up from the valley that stormy afternoon, Sawyer's Ledge was at first quite blotted out by wind and rain, but presently reappeared in little nebulous star-like points along the mountain side, as the straggling cabins of the settlement were one by one lit up by the miners return- ing from tunnel and claim. These stars were of varying brilliancy that evening, two notably so — one that eventually resolved itself into a many-candled illumination of a cabin of evident festivity ; the other into a glimmering taper in the window of a silent one. They might have represented the extreme mutations of fortune in the settlement that night : the celebration of a strike by Robert Talloner, a lucky miner; and the sick-bed of Dick Lasham, an unlucky one. The latter was, however, not quite alone. He was min- istered to by Daddy folsom, a weak but emotional and aggressively hopeful neighbor, who was sitting beside the wooden bunk whereon the invalid lay. Yet there was something perfunctory in his attitude: his eyes were con- tinually straying to the window, whence the illuminated Falloner festivities could be seen between the trees, and his ears were more intent on the songs and laughter that came faintly from the distance than on the feverish breathing and unintelligible moans of the sufferer. Nevertheless, he looked troubled equally by the condition of his charge and by his own enforced absence from the revels. A more impatient moan from the sick man, how- ever, brought a change to his abstracted face, and he turned to him with an exaggerated expression of sympathy. JIMMY S BIG BROTHER FROM CALIFORNIA 105 "In course! Lordy ! I know jest what those pains are; kinder ez ef you was havin' a tooth pulled that had roots branchin' all over ye! My! I 've jest had 'em so bad I could n't keep from yellin' ! That 's hot rheumatics ! Yes sir, I oughter know! And " (confidentially) "the sing'lei thing about 'em is that they get worse jest as they 're going ofif — sorter wringin' yer hand and punchin' ye in the back to say ' Good-by. ' There ! " he continued, as the man sank exhaustedly back on his rude pillow of flour-sacks. " There ! didn't I tell ye? Ye '11 be all right in a minit, and ez chipper ez a jay bird in the mornin'. Oh, don't tell me about rheumatics — I've bin thar! On'y mine was the cold kind — that hangs on longest — yours is the hot, that burns itself up in no time ! " If the flushed face and bright eyes of Lasham were not enough to corroborate this symptom of high fever, the quick, wandering laugh he gave would have indicated the point of delirium. But the too optimistic Daddy Polsom referred this act to improvement, and went on cheerfully: "Yes, sir, you 're better now, and " — here he assumed an air of cau- tious deliberation, extravagant, as all his assumptions were — "I ain't sayin' that — ef — you — was — to — rise — up " (very slowly) " and heave a blankut or two over your shoulders — jest by way o' caution, you know — and lean- in' on me, kinder meander over to Bob Falloner's cabin and the boys, it would n't do you a heap o' goi^d. Changes o' this kind is often prescribed by the facuHy." Another moan from the sufferer, however, here apparently corrected Daddy's too favorable prognosis. "Oh, all right! Well, perhaps ye know best; and I '11 jest run o^'c to Bob's and say how as ye ain't comin', and will be back in a jiffy!" "The letter," said the sick man hurriedly, "the letter, the letter!" Daddy leaned suddenly over the bed. It was impossible 106 jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA for even his hopefulness to avoid the fact that Lasham was delirious. It was a strong factor in the case — one that would certainly justify his going over to Falloner's with the news. For the present moment, however, this aberration was to be accepted cheerfully and humored after Daddy's own fashion. "Of course — the letter, the letter," he said convincingly; "that 's what the boys hev bin singin' jest now — ' 6ood-by, Charley ; when you are away, Write me a letter, love ; send me a letter, love I ' That 's what you heard, and a mighty purty song it is too, and kinder clings to you. It 's wonderful how these things gets in your head." "The letter — write — send money — money — money, and the photograph — the photograph — photograph — money," continued the sick man, in the rapid reiteration of delirium. " In course you will — to-morrow — when the mail goes, " returned Daddy soothingly; "plenty of them. Jest now you try to get a snooze, will ye 1 Hoi' on ! — take some o' this." There was an anodyne mixture on the rude shelf, which the doctor had left on his morning visit. Daddy had a comfortable belief that what would relieve pain would also check delirium, and he accordingly measured out a dose with a liberal margin to allow of waste by the patient in swal- lowing in his semi-conscious state. As he lay more quiet, muttering still, but now unintelligibly. Daddy, waiting for a more complete unconsciousness and the opportunity to slip away to Falloner's, cast his eyes around the cabin. He noticed now for the first time since his entrance that a crumpled envelope bearing a Western postmark was lying at the foot of the bed. Daddy knew that the tri-weekly post had arrived an hour before he came, and that Lasliam had evidently received a letter. Sure enough the letter it- jimmy's big brother from California 10? self was lying against the wall beside him. It was open. Daddy felt justified in reading it. It was curt and business-like, stating that unless Lasham at once sent a remittance for the support of his brother and sister — two children in charge of the writer — they must find a home elsewhere; that the arrears were long stand- ing, and the repeated promises of Lasham to send money had been unfulfilled; that the writer could stand it no longer. This would be his last communication unless the money were sent forthwith. It was by no means a novel or, under the circumstances, a shocking disclosure to Daddy. He had seen similar mis- , sives from daughters, and even wives, consequent on the varying fortunes of his neighbors ; no one knew better than he the uncertainties of a miner's prospects, and yet the in- evitable hopefulness that buoyed him up. He tossed it aside impatiently, when his eye caught a strip of paper he had overlooked lying upon the blanket near the envelope. It contained a few lines in an unformed boyish hand ad- dressed to "my brother," and evidently slipped into the letter after it was written. By the uncertain candlelight Daddy read as follows : — Dear Bkothee, Eite to me and Cissy rite off. Why aint you done it 1 It 's so long since you rote any. Mister Eecketts ses you dont care any more. Wen you rite send your fotograff. Folks here ses I aint got no big bruther any way, as I disremember his looks, and cant say wots like him. Cissy 's kryin' all along of it. I 've got a hedake. William Walker make it ake by a bio. So no more at present from your loving little bruther Jim. The quick, hysteric laugh with which Daddy read this was quite consistent with his responsive, emotional nature: so, too, were the ready tears that sprang to his eyes. He 108 jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA put the candle down unsteadily, with a casual glance at the sick man. It was notable, however, that this look contained less sympathy for the ailing " big brother " than his emo- tion might have suggested. For Daddy was carried quite away by his own mental picture of the helpless children, and eager only to relate his impressions of the incident. He east another glance at the invalid, thrust the papers into his pocket, and clapping on his hat slipped from the cabin and ran to the house of festivity. Yet it was characteristic of the man, and so engrossed was he by his one idea, that to the usual inquiries regarding his patient he answered, " He 's all right, " and plunged at once into the incident of the dun- ning letter, reserving — with the instinct of an emotional artist — the child's missive until the last. As he expected, the money demand was received with indignant criticisms of the writer. "That's just like 'em in the States," said Captain Fletcher; "darned if they don't believe we 've only got to bore a hole in the ground and snake out a hundred dollars. Why, there 's my wife — with a heap of boss sense in every- thing else — is alius wonderin' why I can't rake in a coa' fifty betwixt one steamer day and another." "That 's nothin' to my old dad," interrupted Gus Hous- ton, the " infant " of the camp, a bright-eyed young fellow of twenty; "why, he wrote to me yesterday that if I 'd only pick up a single piece of gold every day and just put it aside, sayin' ' That 's for popper and mommer, ' and no fool it away — it would be all they 'd ask of me." "That 's so," added another; "these ignorant relations is just the ruin o' the mining industry. Bob Falloner hez bin lucky in his strike to-day, but he 's a darned sight luckier in being without kith or kin that he knows of." Daddy waited until the momentary irritation had sub- sided, and then drew the other letter from his pocket. "That ain't all, boys," he began in a faltering voice, but JIMMY S BIG BROTHER FROM CALIFORNIA 109 gradually working himself up to a pitch of pathos; "just as I was thinking all them very things, 1 kinder noticed this yer poor little bit o' paper lyin' thar lonesome like and for- gotten, and I — read it — and well — gentlemen — it just choked me right up! " He stopped, and his voice faltered. " Go slow, Daddy, go slow ! " said an auditor smilingly. It was evident that Daddy's sympathetic weakness was well known. Daddy read the child's letter. But, unfortunately, what with his real emotion and the intoxication of an audieuco, he read it extravagantly, and interpolated a child's lisp (on no authority whatever), and a simulated infantile delivery, which, I fear, at first provoked the smiles rather than the tears of his audience. Nevertheless, at its conclusion the little note was handed round the party, and then there was a moment of thoughtful silence. " Tell you what it is, boys, '"' said Fletcher, looking around the table, "we ought to be doin' suthin' for them kids right oif! Did you," turning to Daddy, "say any thin' about this to Dick?" " Nary — why, he 's clean off his head with fever — don't understand a word — and just babbles," returned Daddy, forgetful of his roseate diagnosis a moment ago, "and has n't got a cent." "We must make up what we can amongst us afore the mail goes to-night," said the "infant," feeling hurriedly in his pockets. "Come, ante up, gentlemen," he added, lay- ing the contents of his buckskin purse upon the table. "Hold on, boys," said a quiet voice. It was th,eir hosV Falloner, who had just risen and was slipping on his oilskin coat. "You 've got enough to do, I reckon, to look after your own folks. I 've none ! Let this be my affair. I 've got to go to the Express Office anyhow to see about my pas- sage home, and I '11 just get a draft for a hundred dollars for that old skeesicks — what's his blamed name? Oh, 110 jimmy's big BROTHEE from CALIFORNIA Eicketts" — he made a memorandum from the letter — "and I '11 send it by express. Meantime, you fellows sit down there and write something — you know what — say ing that Dick 's hurt his hand and can't write — you know ; but asked you to send a draft, which you 're doing. Sabe 1 That 's all! I '11 skip over to the express now and get the draft off, and you can mail the letter an hour later. So put your dust back in your pockets and help yourselves to the whiskey while I 'm gone." He clapped his hat on his head and disappeared. " There goes a white man, you bet ! " said Fletcher ad- miringly, as the door closed behind their host. "Now, boys," he added, drawing a chair to the table, "let 's get this yer letter off, and then go back to our game." Pens and ink -were produced, and an animated discussion ensued as to the matter to be conveyed. Daddy's plea for an extended explanatory and sympathetic communication ■was overruled, and the letter was written to Eicketts on the simple lines suggested by Falloner. "But what about poor little Jim's letter? That ought to be answered," said Daddy pathetically. "If Dick hurt his hand so he can't write to Eicketts, how in thunder is he goin' to write to Jim 1 " was the reply. "But suthin' oughter be said to the poor kid," urged Daddy piteously. " Well, write it yourself — you and Gus Houston make up somethin' together. I 'm going to win some money," retorted Fletcher, returning to the card-table, where he was presently followed by all but Daddy and Houston. "Ye can't write it in Dick's name, because that little brother knows Dick's handwriting, even if he don't re- member his face. See ? " suggested Houston. "That 's so," said Daddy dubiously; "but," he added, with elastic cheerfulness, " we can write that Dick ' says. ' See?" jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA 111 "Your head 's level, old man! Just you wade in on that." Daddy seized the pen and "waded in." Into somewhat deep and difficult water, I fancy, for some of it splashed into his eyes, and he sniffed once or twice as he wrote. "Suthin' like this," he said, after a pause: — Deak little Jimmie, — Your big brother havin' hurt his hand, wants me to tell you that otherways he is all hunky and Al. He says he don't forget you and little Cissy, you bet! and he's sendin' money to old Ricketts straight off. He says don't you and Cissy mind whether school keeps or not as long as big Brother Dick holds the lines. He says he 'd have written before, but he 's bin follerin' up a lead mighty close, and expects to strike it rich in a few days. "You ain't got no sabe about kids," said Daddy imper- .turbably; "they've got to be humored like sick folks. And they want everythin' big — they don't take no stock in things ez they are — even ef they hev 'em worse than they are. ' So, ' " continued Daddy, reading to prevent further interruption, " ' he says you 're just to keep your eyes skinned lookin' out for him comin' home any time — day or night. All you 've got to do is to sit up and wait. He might come and even snake you out of your beds! He might come with four white horses and a nigger driver, or he might come disguised as an ornary tramp. Only you 've got to be keen on watchin'.' Ye see," interrupted Daddy explanatorily, "that '11 jest keep them kids lively. 'He says Cissy 's to stop cryin' right off, and if Willie Walker hits yer on the right cheek you just slug out with your left fist, 'cordin' to Scrip ter.' Gosh," ejaculated Daddy, stop- ping suddenly and gazing anxiously at Houston, "there 's that blamed photograph — I clean forgot that." 112 jimmy's big brother from califoknia "And Dick has n't got one in the shop, and never had," returned Houston emphatically. "Golly! that stumps us! Unless," he added, with diabolical thoughtfulness, "we take Bob's? The kids don't remember Dick's face, anr! Bob 's about the same age. And it 's a regular star picture — you bet ! Bob had it taken in Sacramento — in all his war paint. See ! " He indicated a photograph pinned against the wall — a really striking likeness which did full justice to Bob's long silken mustache and large brown determined eyes. "I '11 snake it oif while they ain't lookin', and you jam it in the letter. Bob won't miss it, and we can fix it up with Dick after he 's well, and send another." Daddy silently grasped the " infant's " hand, who pre- sently secured the photograph without attracting attention from the card-players. It was promptly inclosed in the letter, addressed to Master James Lasham. The " infant " started with it to the post office, and Daddy Folsom returned to Lasham's cabin to relieve the watcher that had been de- tached from Falloner's to take his place beside the sick man. Meanwhile the rain fell steadily and the shadows crept higher and higher up the mountain. Towards midnight the star points faded out one by one over Sawyer's Ledge even as they had come, with the difi'erence that the illumination of Palloner's cabin was extinguished first, while the dim light of Lasham's increased in number. Later, two stars seemed to .shoot from the centre of the ledge, trailing along the descent, until they were lost in the obscurity of the slope — the lights of the stage-coach to Sacramento carry- ing the mail and Eobert Falloner. They met and passed two fainter lights toiling up the road — the buggy lights of the doctor, hastily summoned from Carterville to the bedside of the dying Dick Lasham. The slowing up of his train caused Bob Falloner to start from a half doze in a Western Pullman car. As he glanced jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA 113 from his window he could see that the blinding snowstorm which had followed him for the past six hours had at last hopelessly blocked the line. There was no prospect beyond the interminable snowy level, the whirling flakes, and the monotonous palisades of leafless trees seen through it to the distant banks of the Missouri. It was a prospect that the mountain-bred Falloner was beginning to loathe, and although it was scarcely six weeks since he left California, he was already looking back regretfully to the deep slopes and the free song of the serried ranks of pines. The intense cold had chilled his temperate blood, even as the rigors and conventions of Eastern life had checked his sincerity and spontaneous flow of animal spirits begotten in the frank intercourse and brotherhood of camps. He had just fled from the artificialities of the great Atlantic cities to seek out some Western farming lands in which he might put his capital and energies. The unlooked-for in- terruption of his progress by a long-forgotten climate only deepened his discontent. And now — that train was actu- ally backing ! It appeared they must return to the last sta- tion to wait for a snow-plough to clear the line. It was, explained the conductor, barely a mile from Shepherdstown, ■where there was a good hotel and a chance of breaking the journey for the night. Shepherdstown! The name touched some dim chord in Bob Falloner's memory and conscience — yet one that was vague. Then he suddenly remembered that before leaving New York he had received a letter from Houston informing him of Lasham's death, reminding him of his previous bounty, and begging him — if he went West — to break the news to the Lasham family. There was also some allusion to a joke about his (Bob's) photograph, which he had dis- missed as unimportant, and even now could not remember clearly. For a few moments his conscience pricked him that he should have forgotten it all, but now he could make 114 jimmy's big bkothee from califoknia amends by this providential delay. It was not a task to hia Uking; in any other circumstances he would have written, but he would not shirk it now. Shepherdstown was on the main line of the Kansas Pa- cific Eoad, and as he alighted at its station, the big through trains from San Prancisco swept out of the stormy distance and stopped also. He remembered, as he mingled with the passengers, hearing a childish voice ask if this was the California train. He remembered hearing the amused and patient reply of the station-master : " Yes, sonny — here she is again, and here 's her passengers," as he got into the omnibus and drove to the hotel. Here he resolved to per- form his disagreeable duty as quickly as possible, and on his way to his room stopped for a moment at the office to ask for Eicketts' address. The clerk, after a quick glance of curiosity at his new guest, gave it to him readily, with a somewhat familiar smile. It struck Falloner also as being odd that he had not been asked to write his name on the hotel register, but this was a saving of time he was not dis- posed to question, as he had already determined to make his visit to Eicketts at once, before dinner. It was still early evening. He was washing his hands in his bedroom when there came a light tap at his sitting-room door. Falloner quickly resumed his coat and entered the sitting-room as the porter ushered in a young lady holding a small boy by the hand. But to Falloner's utter consternation, no sooner had the door closed on the servant than the boy, with a half-apolo- getic glance at the young lady, uttered a childish cry, broke from her, and calling, " Dick ! Dick ! " ran forward and leaped into Falloner's arms. The mere shock of the onset and his own amazement left Bob without breath for words. The boy, with arms con- vulsively clasping his body, was imprinting kisses on Bob's waistcoat in default oi reaching his face. At last Falloner JIMMY'S BIG BROTHER FROM CALIFORNIA 115 managed gently but firmly to free himself, and turned a half-appealing, half-embarrassed look upon the young lady, whose own face, however, suddenly flushed pink. To add to the confusion, the boy, in some reaction of instinct, sud- denly ran back to her, frantically clutched at her skirts, and tried to bury his head in their folds. "He don't love me," he sobbed. "He don't care for me any more." The face of the young girl changed. It was a pretty face in its flushing; in the paleness and thoughtfulness that overcast it, it was a striking face, and Bob's attention was for a moment distracted from the grotesqueness of the situ- ation. Leaning over the boy she said in a caressing yet authoritative voice, " Run away for a moment, dear, until I call you," opening the door for him in a maternal way so inconsistent with the youthfulness of her figure that it struck him even in his confusion. There was something also in her dress and carriage that equally affected him : her garments were somewhat old-fashioned in style, yet of good material, with an odd incongruity to the cljmate and season. Under her rough outer cloak she wore a polka jacket and the thinnest of summer blouses ; and her hat, though dark, was of rough straw, plainly trimmed. Nevertheless, these peculiarities were carried off with an air of breeding and self-possession that was unmistakable. It was possible that her cool self-possession might have been due to some in- stinctive antagonism, for as she came a step forward with coldly and clearly-opened gray eyes, he was vaguely con- scious that she did n't like him. Nevertheless, her man- ner was formally polite, even, as he fancied, to the point of irony, as she began, in a voice that occasionally dropped into the lazy Southern intonation, and a speech that easily slipped at times into Southern dialect : — " I sent the child out of the room, as I could see that his advances were annoying to you, and a good deal. I reckon, 116 jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA because I knew your reception of them was still more pain- ful to him. It is quite natural, I dare say, you should feel as you do, and I reckon consistent with your attitude towards him. But you must make some allowance for the depth of his feelings, and how he has looked forward to this meeting. When I tell you that ever since he received your last letter, he and his sister — until her illness kept her home — have gone every day when the Pacific train was due to the station to meet you; that they have taken liter- ally as gospel truth every word of your letter " — " My letter ? " interrupted Falloner. The young girl's scarlet lip curled slightly. "I heg your pardon — I should have said the letter you dictated. Of course it was n't in your handwriting — you had hurt your hand, you know," she added ironically. "At all events, they helieved it all — that j'ou were coming at any moment; they lived in that belief, and the poor things went to the station with your photograph in their hands so that they might he the first to recognize and greet you." " With my photograph 1 " interrupted Falloner again. The young girl's clear eyes darkened ominously. "I reckon," she said deliberately, as she slowly drew from her pocket the photograph Daddy Folsom had sent, "that that is your photograph. It certainly seems an excellent like- ness, " she added, regarding him with a slight suggestion of contemptuous triumph. In an instant the revelation of the whole mystery flashed upon him ! The forgotten passage in Houston's letter about the stolen photograph stood clearly before him; the coin- cidence of his appearance in Shepherdstown, and the natural mistake of the children and their fair protector, were made perfectly plain. But with this relief and the certainty that he could confound her with an explanation came a certain mischievous desire to prolong the situation and increase hia triumph. She certainly had not shown him any favor. jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA 111 " Have you got the letter also 1 " he asked quietly. She whisked it impatiently from her pocket and handed it to him. As he read Daddy's characteristic extravagance and recognized the familiar idiosyncrasies of his old com- panions, he was unable to restrain a smile. He raised his eyes, to meet with surprise the fair stranger's leveled eye- brows and brightly indignant eyes, in which, however, the rain was fast gathering with the lightning. "It may be amusing to you, and I reckon likely it was all a California joke," she said with slightly trembling lips; "I don't know No'thern gentlemen and their ways, and you seem to have forgotten our ways as you have your kin- dred. Perhaps all this may seem funny to them: it may not seem so funny to that boy who is now crying his heart out in the hall; it may not be very amusing to that poor Cissy in her sick-bed longing to see her brother. It may be so far from amusing to her, that I should hesitate to bring you there in her excited condition and subject her to the pain that you have caused him. But I have promised her; she is already expecting us, and the disappointment may be dangerous, and I can only implore you — for a few momentt at least — to show a little more affection than you feel." As he made an impulsive, deprecating gesture, yet without changing his look of restrained amusement, she stopped him hopelessly. "Oh, of course, yes, yes, I know it is years since you have seen them; they have no right to expect more; only — only — feeling as you do," she burst out impulsively, " why — oh, why did you come ? " Here was Bob's chance. He turned to her politely ; be- gan gravely, "I simply came to " — when suddenly his face changed; he stopped as if struck by a blow. His cheek flushed, and then paled! Good God! What had he come for? To tell them that this brother they were longing for — living for — perhaps even dying for — was dead! In his crass stupidity, his wounded vanity over the scorn of 118 jimmy's big beothee feom califoenia the young girl, his anticipation of triumph, he had forgot- ten — totally forgotten — what that triumph meant ! Per- haps if he had felt more keenly the death of Lasham the thought of it would have heen uppermost in his mind ; hut Lasham was not his partner or associate, only a brother liner, and his single act of generosity was in the ordinary .outine of camp life. If she could think him cold and heartless before, what would she think of him now ? The absurdity of her mistake had vanished in the grim tragedy he had seemed to have cruelly prepared for her. The thought struck him so keenly that he stammered, faltered, and sank helplessly into a chair. The shock that he had Veceived was so plain to her that her own indignation went out in the breath of it. Her lip quivered. " Don't you mind, " she said hurriedly, dropping into her Southern speech; "I didn't go to hurt you, but I was just that mad with the thought of those pickaninnies, and the easy way you took it, that I clean forgot I 'd no call to catechise you ! And you don't know me from the Queen of Sheba. "Well," she went on, still more rapidly, and in odd distinction to her previous formal slow Southern delivery, "I 'm the daughter of Colonel Boutelle, of Bayou Sara, Louisiana ; and his paw, and his paw before him, had a plantation there since the time of Adam, but he lost it and six hundred niggers during the Wah ! We were pooh as pohverty — paw and maw and we four girls — and no more idea of work than a baby. But I had an education at the convent at New Orleans, and could play, and speak French, and I got a place as school-teacher here ; I reckon the first Southern woman that has taught school in the No'th! Eicketts, who used to be our steward at Bayou Sara, told me about the pickaninnies, and how helpless they were, with only a brother who occasionally sent them money from California. I suppose I cottoned to the pooh little things at first because I knew what it was to be alone jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA IIS amongst strangers, Mr. Lasham; I used to teach them at odd times, and look after them, and go with them to th& train to look for you. Perhaps Eicketts made me think you did n't care for them; perhaps I was wrong in think- ing it was true, from the way you met Jimmy just now. But I 've spoken my mind — and you know why." She ceased and walked to the window. Falloner rose. The storm that had swept through him was over. The quick determination, resolute purpose, and infinite patience which had made him what he was, were all there, and with it a conscientiousness which his selfish in- dependence had hitherto kept dormant. He accepted the situation, not passively — it was not in his nature — but threw himself into it with all his energy. "You were quite right," he said, halting a moment be- side her; "I don't blame you, and let me hope that later you may think me less to blame than you do now. Now, what 's to be done ? Clearly, I 've first to make it right with Tommy — I mean Jimmy — and then we must make a straight dash over to the girl ! Whoop ! " Before she could understand from his face the strange change in his voice, he had dashed out of the room. In a moment he reappeared with the boy struggling in his arms. " Think of the little scamp not knowing his own brother ! " he laughed, giving the boy a really affectionate, if slightly ex- aggerated hug, "and expecting me to open my arms to the first little boy who jumps into them ! I 've a great mind not to give him the present I fetched all the way from California. Wait a moment." He dashed into the bedroom, opened his valise — where he providentially remembered he had kept with a miner's superstition the first little nugget of gold he had ever found — seized the tiny bit of quartz of gold, and dashed out again to display it before Jimmy's eager eyes. If the heartiness, sympathy, and charming kindness of the man's whole manner and face convinced, even while it 120 jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA slightly startled, the young girl, it was still more effective with the boy. Children are quick to detect the false ring of affected emotion, and Bob's was so genuine — whatever its cause — that it might have easily passed for a fraternal expression with harder critics. The child trustfully nestled against him and would have grasped the gold, but the young man whisked it into his pocket. "Not until we 've shown it to our little sister — where we 're going now! I 'm off to order a sleigh." He dashed out again to the office as if he found some relief in action, or, as it seemed to Miss Boutelle, to avoid embarrassing conversation. When he came back again he was carrying an immense bearskin from his luggage. He cast a critical look at the girl's unseason- able attire. " I shall wrap you and Jimmy in this — you know it 's snowing frightfully." Miss Boutelle flushed a little. "I 'm warm enough when walking," she said coldly. Bob glanced at her smart little !French shoes, and thought otherwise. He said nothing, but hastily bundled his two guests downstairs and into the street. The whirlwind dance of the snow made the sleigh an indistinct bulk in the glittering darkness, and as the young girl for an instant stood dazedly still. Bob inconti- nently lifted her from her feet, deposited her in the vehicle, dropped Jimmy in her lap, and wrapped them both tightly in the bearskin. Her weight, which was scarcely more than a child's, struck him in that moment as being tantalizingly incongruous to the matronly severity of her manner and its strange effect upon him. He then jumped in himself, tak- ing the direction from his companion, and drove off through the storm. The wind and darkness were not favorable to conversa- tion, and only once did he break the silence. "Is there any one who would be likely to remember — me — where we are going 1 " he asked, in a lull of the storm. jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA 121 Miss Boutelle uncovered enough of her face to glance at him curiously. " Hardly ! You know the children came here from the No'th after your mother's death, while you were in California." " Of course," returned Bob hurriedly ; " I was only think- ing — you know that some of my old friends might have called," and then collapsed into silence. After a pause a voice came icily, although under the furs : "Perhaps you 'd prefer that your arrival be kept secret from the public 1 But they seem to have already recognized you at the hotel from your inquiry about Eicketts, and the pho- tograph Jimmy had already shown them two weeks ago." Bob remembered the clerk's familiar manner and the omis- sion to ask him to register. "But it need go no further, if you like, " she added, with a slight return of her previous scorn. "I 've no reason for keeping it secret," said Bob stoutly. No other words were exchanged until the sleigh drew up before a plain wooden house in the suburbs of the town. Bob could see at a glance that it represented the income of some careful artisan or small shopkeeper, and that it pro- mised little for an invalid's luxurious comfort. They were ushered into a chilly sitting-room, and Miss Boutelle ran upstairs with Jimmy to prepare the invalid for Bob's ap- pearance. He noticed that a word dropped by the woman who opened the door made the young girl's face grave again, and paled the color that the storm had buffeted to her cheek. He noticed also that these plain surroundings seemed only to enhance her own superiority, and that the woman treated her with a deference in odd contrast to the ill-concealed disfavor with which she regarded him. Strangely enough, this latter fact was a relief to his conscience. It would have been terrible to have received their kindness under false pretenses ; to take their just blame of the man he person- ated seemed to mitigate the deceit. 122 jimmy's big brother FEOM CALIFORNIA The young girl rejoined him presently with troubled eyes. Cissy was worse, and only intermittently conscious, but had asked to see him. It was a short flight of stairs to the bed- room, but before he reached it Bob's heart beat faster than it had in any mountain climb. In one corner of the plainly furnished room stood a small truckle bed, and in it lay the invalid. It needed but a single glance at her flushed face in its aureole of yellow hair to recognize the likeness to Jimmy, although, added to that strange refinement pro- duced by suffering, there was a spiritual exaltation in the child's look — possibly from delirium — that awed and frightened him; an awful feeling that he could not lie to this hopeless creature took possession of him, and his step faltered. But she lifted her small arms pathetically towards faim as if she divined his trouble, and he sank on his knees beside her. With a tiny finger curled around his long mus- tache, she lay there silent. Her face was full of trustful- ness, happiness, and consciousness — but she spoke no word. There was a pause, and Falloner, slightly lifting his head ^yithout disturbing that faintly clasping finger, beckoned Miss Boutelle to his side. " Can you drive 1 " he said, in a low voice. "Yes." "Take my sleigh and get the best doctor in town to come here at once. Bring him with you if you can; if he can't oome at once, drive home yourself. I wiU stay here." "But" — hesitated Miss Boutelle. "I will stay here," he repeated. The door closed on the young girl, and Falloner, still bending over the child, presently heard the sleigh-bells pass away in the storm. He still sat with his bent head held by the tiny clasp of those thin fingers. But the child's eyes were fixed so intently upon him that Mrs. Eicketts leaned over the strangely assorted pair and said, — " It 's your brother Dick, dearie. Don't you know him 1 " jimmy's big brother FROM" CALIFORNIA 123 The child's lips moved faintly. "Dick 's dead," she whispered. "She's wandering," said Mrs. Eicketts. "Speak to her." But Bob, with his eyes on the child's, lifted a pro- te^ing hand. The little sufferer's lips moved again. "It is n't Dick — it 's the angel God sent to tell me." She spoke no more. And when Miss Boutelle returned with the doctor she was beyond the reach of finite voices. Falloner would have remained all night with them, but he could see that his presence in the contracted household was not desired. Even his offer to take Jimmy with him to the hotel was declined, and at midnight he returned alone. What his thoughts were that night may be easily ima- gined. Cissy's death had removed the only cause he had for concealing his real identity. There was nothing more to prevent his revealing all to Miss Boutelle and to offer to adopt the boy. But he reflected this could not be done until after the funeral, for it was only due to Cissy's memory that he should still keep up the r61e of Dick La- sham as chief mourner. If it seems strange that Bob did not at this crucial moment take Miss Boutelle into his con- fidence, I fear it was because he dreaded the personal effect of the deceit he had practiced upon her more than any ethical consideration ; she had softened considerably in her attitude towards him that night ; he was human, after all, and while he felt his conduct had been unselfish in the main, he dared not confess to himself how much her opinion had influenced him. He resolved that after the funeral he would continue his journey, and write to her, en route, a full ex- planation of his conduct, inclosing Daddy's letter as corrob- orative evidence. But on searching his letter-case he found that he had lost even that evidence, and he must trust solely at present to her faith in his improbable story. It seemed as if his greatest sacrifice was demanded at the funeral! For it could not be disguised that the neighbors 124 jimmy's big brother from oalifoenia were strongly prejudiced against him. Even the preachei improved the occasion to warn the congregation against the dangers of putting off duty until too late. And when Robert Falloner, pale, but self-restrained, left the church with Miss Boutelle, equally pale and reserved, on his arm, he could with difficulty restrain his fury at the passing of a significant smile across the faces of a few curious bystanders. " It was Amy Boutelle that was the ' penitence ' that fetched him, you bet ! " he overheard, a barely concealed whisper; and the reply, "And it 's a good thing she 's made out of it, too, for he 's mighty rich! " At the church door he took her cold hand into his. "I am leaving to-morrow morning with Jimmy," he said, with a white face. " Good-by. " "You are quite right; good-by," she replied as briefly, but with the faintest color. He wondered if she had heard it too. Whether she had heard it or not, she went home with Mrs. Ricketts in some righteous indignation which found — after the young lady's habit — free expression. What- ever were Mr. Lasham's faults of omission it was most un- christian to allude to them there, and an insult to the poor little dear's memory who had forgiven them. Were she in his shoes she would shake the dust of the town off her feet; and she hoped he would. She was a little softened on ar- riving to find Jimmy in tears. He had lost Dick's photo- graph — or Dick had forgotten to give it back at the hotel, for this was all he had in his pocket. And he produced a letter — the missing letter of Daddy, which by mistake Pal- loner had handed back instead of the photograph. Miss Boutelle saw the superscription and Californian postmark with a vague curiosity. "Did you look inside, dear? Perhaps it slipped in." Jimmy had not. Miss Boutelle did — and I grieve to eay, ended by reading the whole letter. jimmy's big brother from CALIFORNIA 125 Bob Falloner had finished packing his things the next morning, and was waiting for Mr. Eicketts and Jimmy. But when a tap came at the door, he opened it to find Miss Boutelle standing there. "I have sent Jimmy into the bedroom," she said with a faint smile, " to look for the pho- tograph which you gave him in mistake for this. I think for the present he prefers his brother's picture to this letter, which I have not explained to him or any one." She stopped, and raising her eyes to his, said gently : " I think it would have only been a part of your goodness to have trusted me, Mr. Falloner." " Then you will forgive me ? " he said eagerly. She looked at him frankly, yet with a faint trace of co- quetry that the angels might have pardoned. "Do you want me to say to you what Mrs. Kioketts says were the last words of poor Cissy 1 " A year later, when the darkness and rain were creeping up Sawyer's Ledge, and Houston and Daddy Folsom were sitting before their brushwood fire in the old Lasham cabin, the latter delivered himself oracularly. "It 's a mighty queer thing, that news about Bob! It 's not that he 's married, for that might happen to any one; but this yer account in the paper of his wedding being at- tended by his ' little brother. ' That gets me ! To think all the while he was here he was lettin' on to us that he had n't kith or kin ! Well, sir, that accounts to me for one thing — the sing'ler way he tumbled to that letter of poor Dick Lasham 's little brother and sent him that draft! Don't ye see? It was a feller feelin' ! Knew how it was himself ! I reckon ye all thought I was kinder soft reading that letter o' Dick Lasham' s little brother to him, but ye Bee what it did." THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER I DO not think that any of us who enjoyed the acquaint- ance of the Piper girls or the hospitality of Judge Piper, their father, ever cared for the youngest sister. Not on account of her extreme youth, for the eldest Miss Piper con- fessed to twenty-six — and the youth of the youngest sister was established solely, I think, by one big braid down her back. Neither was it because she was the plainest, for the beauty of the Piper girls was a recognized general distinc- tion, and the youngest Miss Piper was not entirely devoid of the family charms. Nor was it from any lack of intel- ligence, nor from any defective social quality ; for her pre- cocity was astounding, and her good-humored frankness alarming. Neither do I think it could be said that a slight deafness, which might impart an embarrassing publicity to any statement — the reverse of our general feeling — that might be confided by any one to her private ear, was a suf. ficient reason ; for it was pointed out that she always under- stood everything that Tom Sparrell told her in his ordinary tone of voice. Briefly, it was very possible that Delaware — the youngest Miss Piper — did not like us. Yet it was fondly believed by us that the other sisters failed to show that indifference to our existence shown by Miss Delaware, although the heartburnings, misunderstand- ings, jealousies, hopes, and fears, and finally the chivalrous resignation with which we at last accepted the long foregone conclusion that they were not for us, and far beyond oui reach, is not a part of this veracious chronicle. Enough that none of the flirtations of her elder sisters affected or THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPEK 121 were shared by the youngest Miss Piper. She moved in this heart-hreaking atmosphere with sublime indifference, treating her sisters' affairs with what we considered rank simplicity or appalling frankness. Their few admirers who were weak enough to attempt to gain her mediation or con- fidence had reason to regret it. "It 's no kind o' use givin' me goodies," she said to a helpless suitor of Louisiana Piper's who had offered to bring her some sweets, "for I ain't got no influence with Lu, and if I don't give 'em up to her when she hears of it, she '11 nag me and hate you like pizen. Unless," she added thought- fully, "it was wintergreen. lozenges; Lu can't stand them, or anybody who eats them within a mile." It is needless to add that the miserable man, thus put upon his gallantry, was obliged in honor to provide Del with the wintergreen lozenges that kept him in disfavor and at a distance. Un- fortunately, too, any predilection or pity for any particular suitor of her sister's was attended by even more disastrous consequences. It was reported that while acting as " goose- berry" — a r61e usually assigned to her — between Virginia Piper and an exceptionally timid young surveyor, during a ramble she conceived a rare sentiment of humanity towards the unhappy man. After once or twice lingering behind in the ostentatious picking of a wayside flower, or "running on ahead " to look at a mountain view, without any appar- ent effect on the shy and speechless youth, she decoyed him aside while her elder sister rambled indifferently and some- what scornfully on. The youngest Miss Piper leaped upon the rail of a fence, and with the stalk of a thimbleborry in her mouth swung her small feet to and fro and surveyed him dispassionately. "Ye don't seem to be ketchin' on? " she said tentatively. The young man smiled feebly and interrogatively. "Don't seem to be either follering suit nor trumpin'," continued Del bluntly. 128 THE TOTTNGEST MISS PIPER " I suppose so — that is, I fear that Miss Virginia " — ha stammered. "Speak up! I 'm a little deaf. Say it again!" said Del, screwing up her eyes and eyebrows. The young man was obliged to admit in stentorian. tones that his progress had been scarcely satisfactory. "You 're goin' on too slow — that 's it," said Del criti- cally. " Why, when Captain Savage meandered along here with Jinny" (Virginia) "last week, afore we got as far as this he 'd reeled off a heap of Byron and Jamieson " (Ten- nyson), "and sich; and only yesterday Jinny and Doctor Beveridge was blowin' thistletops to know which was a flirt all along the trail past the cross-roads. "Why, ye ain't picked ez much as a single berry for Jinny, let alone Lad's Love or Johnny Jumpups and Kissme's, and ye keep talkin' across me, you two, till I 'm tired. Now look here," she burst out with sudden decision, "Jinny 's gone on ahead in a kind o' huff; but I reckon she 's done that afore too, and you '11 find her, jest as Spinner did, on the rise of the hill, sittin' on a pine stump and lookin' like this." (Here the youngest Miss Piper locked her fingers over her left knee, and drew it slightly up, — with a sublime indifference to the exposure of considerable small-ankled red stocking, — and with a far-off, plaintive stare, achieved a colorable imi- tation of her elder sister's probable attitude.) "Then you jest go up softly, like as you was a bear, and clap your hands on her eyes, and say in a disguised voice like this " (here Del turned on a high falsetto beyond any masculine compass), " ' Who 's who? ' jest like in forfeits." "But she'll be sure to know me," said the surveyor timidly. "She won't," said Del in scornful skepticism. " I hardly think " — stammered the young man, with an awkward smile, "that I — in fact — she '11 discover me — before I can get beside her." THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER 12E "Not if you go softly, for she '11 be sittin' back to the road, so — gazing away, so " — the youngest Miss Pipei again stared dreamily in the distance, " and you '11 creep up just behind, like this." "But won't she be angry? I have n't known her long — that is — don't you see? " He stopped embarrassedly. "Can't hear a word you say," said Del, shaking her head decisively. "You 've got my deaf ear. Speak louder, or come closer." But here the instruction suddenly ended, once and for all time ! For whether the young man was seriously anx- ious to perfect himself; whether he was truly grateful to the young girl and tried to show it; whether he was em- boldened by the childish appeal of the long brown distin- guishing braid down her back, or whether he suddenly found something peculiarly provocative in the reddish brown eyes between their thick-set hedge of lashes, and with the trim figure and piquant pose, and was seized with that hysteric desperation which sometimes attacks timidity itself, I can- not say ! Enough that he suddenly put his arm around her waist and his lips to her soft satin cheek, peppered and salted as it was by sun-freckles and mountain air, and re- ceived a sound box on the ear for his pains. The incident was closed. He did not repeat the experiment on either sister. The disclosure of his rebuff seemed, however, to give a singular satisfaction to Eed Gulch. While it may be gathered from this that the youngest Miss Piper was impervious to general masculine advances, it was not until later that Red Gulch was thrown into skeptical astonishment by the rumors that all this time she really had a lover! Allusion has been made to the charge that her deafness did not prevent her from perfectly under- standing the ordinary tone of voice of a certain Mr. Thomas Sparrell. No undue significance was attached to this fact through 130 THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER > the very insignificance and " impossibility " of that individ ual, — a lanky, red-haired youth, incapacitated for manual labor through lameness, — a clerk in a general store at the cross-roads! He had never been the recipient of Judge Piper's hospitality ; he had never visited the house even vfith parcels; apparently his only interviews with her or any of the family had been over the counter. To do him justice he certainly had never seemed to seek any nearer acquaintance ; he was not at the church door when her sis- ters, beautiful in their Sunday gowns, filed into the aisle, with little Delaware bringing up the rear; he was not at the Democratic barbecue, that we attended without reference to our personal politics, and solely for the sake of Judge Piper and the girls ; nor did he go to the Agricultural Pair Ball — open to all. His abstention we believed to be owing to his lameness; to a wholesome consciousness of his own social defects; or an inordinate passion for reading cheap scientific text-books, which did not, however, add fluency nor conviction to his speech. Neither had he the abstrac- tion of a student, for his accounts were kept with an accu- racy which struck us, who dealt at the store, as ignobly practical, and even malignant. Possibly we might have expressed this opinion more strongly but for a certain rude vigor of repartee which he possessed, and a suggestion that he might have a temper on occasion. "Them red-haired chaps is like to be tetchy and to kinder see blood through their eyelashes," had been suggested by an observing cus- tomer, t In short[ little as we knew of the youngest Miss Piper, he was the last man we should have suspected her to select as an admirer. What we did know of their public rela- tions, purely commercial ones, implied the reverse of any cordial understanding. The provisioning of the Piper household was entrusted to Del, with other practical odds and ends of housekeeping, not ornamental, and the follow- THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER 181 ing is said to be a truthful record of one of their overheard interviews at the store : — The youngest Miss Piper, entering, displacing a quantitj of goods in the centre to make a sideways seat for herself, and looking around loftily as she took a memorandum- book and pencil from her pocket. "Ahem! If I ain't taking you away from your studies, Mr. Sparrell, maybe you '11 be good enough to look here a minit; — but" (in affected politeness) "if I 'm disturbing you r can come another time." Sparrell, placing the book he had been reading carefully under the counter, and advancing to Miss Delaware with a complete ignoring of her irony : " What can we do for you to-day, Miss Piper ? " Miss Delaware, with great suavity of manner, examining her memorandum-book: "I suppose it would n't be shock- ing your delicate feelings too much to inform you that the canned lobster and oysters you sent us yesterday was n't fit for hogs 1 " Sparrell (blandly): "They weren't intended for them, Miss Piper. If we had known you were having company over from Red Gulch to dinner, we might have provided something more suitable for them. We have a fair quality of oil-cake and corncobs in stock, at reduced figures. But the canned provisions were for your own family." Miss Delaware (secretly pleased at this sarcastic allusion to her sister's friends, but concealing her delight): "I ad- mire to hear you talk that way, Mr. Sparrell ; it 's better than minstrels or a circus. I suppose you get it outer that book," indicating the concealed volume. "What do you call it?" Sparrell (politely) : " ' The First Principles of Geo logy.'" Miss Delaware, leaning sideways and curling her little fingers around her pink ear: "Did you say the first princi- 132 THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER pies of • geology ' or ' politeness ' ? You know 1 am so deaf; but, of course, it couldn't be that." Sparrell (easily): "Oh, no, you seem to have that in your hand" — pointing to Miss Delaware's memorandum- hodk — "you were quoting from it when you came in." Miss Delaware, after an affected silence of deep resigna- tion : " Well ! it 's too bad folks can't just spend their lives listenin' to such elegant talk; I 'd admire to do nothing else! But there's my family up at Cottonwood — and they must eat. They 're that low that they expect me to waste my time getting food for 'em here, instead of drink- ing in the ' Pirst Principles of the Grocery. ' " "Geology," suggested Sparrell blandly. "The history of rock formation." "Geology," accepted Miss Delaware apologetically; "the history of rocks, which is so necessary for knowing just how much sand you can put in the sugar. So I reckon I '11 leave my list here, and you can have the things toted to Cottonwood when you 've got through with your ' First Principles.' " She tore out a list of her commissions from a page of her memorandum-book, leaped lightly from the counter, threw her brown braid from her left shoulder to its proper place down her back, shook out her skirts deliberately, and say- ing, "Thank you for a most improvin' afternoon, Mr. Sparrell," sailed demurely out of the store. A few auditors of this narrative thought it inconsistent that a daughter of Judge Piper and a sister of the angelic host should put up with a mere clerk's familiarity, but it was pointed out that "she gave him as good as he sent," and the story was generally credited. But certainly no one ever dreamed that it pointed to any more precious confi- dences between them. I think the secret burst upon the family, with othei things, at the big picnic at Reservoir Canon. This festiv- THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER 133 ity had been arranged for weeks previously, and was under- taken chiefly by the "Eed Gulch Contingent," as we were called, as a slight return to the Piper family for their fre- quent hospitality. The Piper sisters were expected to bring nothing but their own personal graces and attend to the ministration of such viands and delicacies as the boys had profusely supplied. The site selected was Reservoir Canon, a beautiful, tri- angular valley with very steep sides, one of which was crowned by the immense reservoir of the Pioneer Ditch Company. The sheer flanks of the canon descended in fur- rowed lines of vines and clinging bushes, like folds of fall- ing skirts, until they broke again into flounces of spangled shrubbery over a broad level carpet of monkshood, mari- posas, lupines, poppies, and daisies. Tempered and secluded from the sun's rays by its lofty shadows, the delicious ob- scurity of the canon was in sharp contrast to the fiery moun-' tain trail that in the full glare of the noonday sky made its tortuous way down the hillside, like a stream of lava, to plunge suddenly into the valley and extinguish itself in its coolness as in a lake. The heavy odors of wild honey- suckle, syringa, and ceanothus that hung over it were light- ened and freshened by the sharp spicing of pine and bay. The mountain breeze which sometimes shook the serrated tops of the large redwoods above with a chill from the re- mote snow peaks even in the heart of summer, never reached the little valley. It seemed an ideal place for a picnic. Everybody was therefore astonished to hear that an objection was suddenly raised to this perfect site. They were still more astonished to know that the objector was the youngest Miss Piper ! Pressed to give her reasons, she had replied that the local- ity was dangerous; that the reservoir placed upon the mountain, notoriously old and worn out, had been rendered more unsafe by false economy in unskillful and hasty re- 134 THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPEE pairs to satisfy speculating stockbrokers, and that it had lately shown signs of leakage and sapping of its outer walls; that, in the event of an outbreak, the little triangular val- ley, from which there was no outlet, would be instantly flooded. Asked still more pressingly to give her authority for these details, she at first hesitated, and then gave the name of Tom Sparrell. The derision with which this statement was received by us all, as the opinion of a sedentary clerk, was quite natural and obvious, but not the anger which it excited in the breast of Judge Piper; for it was not generally known that the judge was the holder of a considerable number of shares in the Pioneer Ditch Company, and that large dividends had been lately kept up by a false economy of expenditure, to expedite a "sharp deal " in the stock, by which the judge and others could sell out of a failing company. Eather, it was believed, that the judge's anger was due only to the discovery of Sparrell' s influence over his daughter and his interference with the social affairs of Cottonwood. It was said that there was a sharp scene between the youngest Miss Piper and the combined forces of the judge and the elder sisters, which ended in the former's resolute refusal to at- tend the picnic at all if that site was selected. As Delaware was known to be fearless even to the point of recklessness, and fond of gayety, her refusal only inteti- sified the belief that she was merely "stickin' up for Spar- rell's judgment " without any reference to her own personal safety or that of her sisters. The warning was laughed away ; the opinion of Sparrell treated with ridicule as tme dyspeptic and envious expression of an impractical msun. It was pointed out that the reservoir had lasted a long tfime even in its alleged ruinous state ; that only a miracle oif co- incidence could make it break down that particular afterncKon of the picnic; that even if it did happen, there was no asi- tect proof that it would seriously flood the valley, or at b^st t i^sl THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER 135 add more than a spice of excitement to the affair. The "Eed Gulch Contingent," who would he there, was quite as capable of taking care of the ladies, in case of any acci- dent, as any lame crank who would n't, hut could only croak a warning to them from a distance. A few even wished something might happen that they might have an opportunity of showing their superior devotion; indeed, the prospect of carrying the half-submerged sisters, in a condition of helpless loveliness, in their arms to a place of safety was a fascinating possibility. The warning was con- spicuously ineffective ; everybody looked eagerly forward to the day and the unchanged locality; to the greatest hope- fulness and anticipation was added the stirring of defiance, Sind when at last the appointed hour had arrived, the picnic party passed down the twisting mountain trail through the heat and glare in a fever of enthusiasm. It was a pretty sight to view this sparkling procession ^ the girls cool and radiant in their white, blue, and yellow muslins and flying ribbons, the "Contingent" in its clean- est ducks, and blue and red flannel shirts, the judge white- waistcoated and panama-hatted, with a new dignity bor- rowed from the previous circumstances, and three or four impressive Chinamen bringing up the rear with hampers — as it at last debouched into Reservoir Canon. Here they dispersed themselves over the limited area, scarcely half an acre, with the freedom of escaped school chiildren. They were secure in their woodland privacy. Tliey were overlooked by no high road and its passing teKms; they were safe from accidental intrusion from the settlement; indeed, they went so far as to effect the exclu- siveness of " clique. " At first they amused themselves by casfing humorously defiant eyes at the long, low Ditch Re- servoir, which peeped over the green wall of the ridge, six ii.indred feet above them ; at times they even simulated an exixggerated terror of it, and one recognized humorist de" 136 THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER claimed a grotesque appeal to its forbearance, witli delight- ful local allusions. Others pretended to discover near a ■woodman's hut, among the belt of pines at the top of the descending trail, the peeping figure of the ridiculous and envious Sparrell. But all this was presently forgotten in the actual festivity. Small as -was the range of the val- ley, it still allowed retreats during the dances for waiting couples among the convenient laurel and manzanita bushes which flounced the mountain side. After the dancing, old- fashioned children's games were revived with great laughter and half-hearted and coy protests from the ladies; notably one pastime known as "I 'm a-pinin'," in which ingenious performance the victim was obliged to stand in the centre of a circle and publicly " pine " for a member of the opposite sex. Some hilarity was occasioned by the mischievous Miss " Georgy " Piper declaring, when it came to her turn, that she was " pinin' " for a look at the face of Tom Spar- rell just now! In this local trifling two hours passed, until the party sat down to the long-looked-for repast. It was here that the health of Judge Piper was neatly proposed by the editor of the "Argus." The judge responded with great dignity and some emotion. He reminded them that it had been his humble endeavor to promote harmony — that harmony so characteristic of American principles — in social as he had in political circles, and particularly among the strangdy constituted yet purely American elements of frontier li|e. He accepted the present festivity with its overflowing hos- pitalities, not in recognition of himself — (" yes ! yes ! ") *■ — nor of his family — (enthusiastic protests) — but of that American principle! If at one time it seemed proljjable that these festivities might be marred by the machinatMns of envy — (groans) — or that harmony interrupted by tlie importation of low-toned material interests — (groans) — He could say that, looking around him, he had never befqire ( THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER 137 felt — er — that — Here the judge stopped short, reeled slightly forward, caught at a camp-stool, recovered himself with an apologetic smile, and turned inquiringly to his neighbor. A light laugh — instantly suppressed — at what was at first supposed to be the effect of the " overflowing hospital- ity " upon the speaker himself, went around the male circle until it suddenly appeared that half a dozen others had started to their feet at the same time, with white faces, and that one of the ladies had screamed. " What is it 1 " everybody was asking with interrogatory smiles. It was Judge Piper who replied. "A little shock of earthquake," he said blandly; "a mere thrill ! I think," he added with a faint smile, " we may say that Nature herself has applauded our efforts va good old Californian fashion, and signified her assent. What are you saying, Fludder ? " "I was thinking, sir," said Fludder deferentially, in a lower voice, "that if anything was wrong in the reservoir, this shock, you know, might " — He was interrupted by a faint crashing and crackling sound, and looking up, beheld a good-sized boulder, evi- dently detached from some greater height, strike the upland plateau at the left of the trail and bound into the fringe of forest beside it. A slight cloud of dust marked its course, and then lazily floated away in mid air. But it had been watched agitatedly, and it was evident that that singular loss of nervous balance which is apt to affect all those who go through the slightest earthquake experience was felt by all. But some sense of humor, however, remained. "Looks as if the water risks we took ain't goin' to cover earthquakes," drawled Dick Frisney; "still that wasn't a bad shot, if we only knew what they were aiming at. " " Do be quiet, " said Virginia Piper, her cheeks pink with 138 THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER excitement. " Listen, can't you ? What 's that funny murmuring you hear now and then up there 1 " " It 's only tho snow- wind playin' with the pines on the summit. You girls won't allow anybody any fun but your- selves." But here a scream from "Georgy," who, assisted by Cap- tain Fairfax, had mounted a camp-stool at the mouth of the valley, attracted everybody's attention. She was standing upright, with dilated eyes, staring at the top of the trail. "Look!" she said excitedly, "if the trail isn't moving!" Everybody faced in that direction. At the first glance it seemed indeed as if the trail was actually moving; wrig- gling and undulating its tortuous way down the mountain like a huge snake, only swollen to twice its usual size. But the second glance showed it to be no longer a trail but a channel of watar, whose stream, lifted in a bore-like wall four or five feet high, was plunging down into the devoted valley. For an instant they were unable to comprehend even the nature of the catastrophe. The reservoir was directly over their heads; the bursting of its wall they had imagined would naturally bring down the water in a dozen trickling streams or falls over the cliff above them and along the flanks of the mountain. But that its suddenly liberated volume should overflow the upland beyond and then de- scend in a pent-up flood by their own trail and their only avenue of escape, had been beyond their wildest fancy. They met this smiting truth with that characteristia short laugh with which the American usually receives the blow of Fate or the unexpected — as if he recognized only the absurdity of the situation. Then they ran to the wo- men, collected them together, and dragged them to vantages of fancied security among the bushes which flounced the long skirts of the mountain walls. But I leave this part of the description to the characteristic language of one of the party : — THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPER 139 "When the flood struck us, it did not seem to take any stock of us in particular, but laid itself out to ' go for ' that picnic for all it was worth ! It wiped it off the face of the earth in about twenty-iive seconds ! It iirst made a clean break from stem to stern, carrying everything along with it. The first thing I saw was old Judge Piper, puttin' on his best licks to get away from a big can of strawberry ice cream that was trundling after him and trying to empty it- self on his collar, whenever a bigger wave lifted it. He was followed by what was left of the brass band ; the big drum just humpin' itself to keep abreast o' the ice cream, mixed up with camp-stools, music-stands, a few Chinamen, and then what they call in them big San Francisco processions ' citizens generally. ' The hull thing swept up the canon inside o' thirty seconds. Then, what Captain Fairfax called ' the reflex action in the laws o' motion ' happened, and darned if the hull blamed procession didn't sweep back again — this time all the heavy artillery, such as camp-ket- tles, lager beer kegs, bottles, glasses, and crockery that was left behind takin' the lead now, and Jedge Piper and that ice cream can bringin' up the rear. As the jedge passed us the second time, we noticed that that ice cream can — hevin' swallowed water — was kinder losing its wind, and we en- couraged the old man by shoutin' out, ' Five to one on him!' And then, you wouldn't believe what followed. Why, darn my skin, when that ' reflex ' met the current at the other end, it just swirled around again in what Cap- tain Fairfax called the 'centrifugal curve,' and just went round and round the canon ;ike ez when yer washin' the dirt out o' a prospectin' pan — every now and then wash- in' some one of the boys that was in it, like scum, up ag'in the banks. "We managed in this way to snake out the jedge, jest ez he was sailin' round on the home stretch, passin' the quarter post two lengths ahead o' the can. A good deal o' 140 THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPEB the ice cream had washed away, hut it took us ten minutea to shake the cracked ice and powdered salt out o' the old man's clothes, and warm him up again in the laurel bush where he was clinging. This sort o' ' Here we go round the mulberry bush ' kep' on until most o' the humans was got out, and only the furniture o' the picnic was left in the race. Then it got kinder mixed up, and went sloshin' round here and there, ez the water kep' comin' down by the trail. Then Lulu Piper, what I was holdin' up all the time in a laurel bush, gets an idea, for all she was wet and draggled; and ez the things went bobbin' round, £te calls out the figures o' a cotillon to 'em. ' Two camp-stools forward. ' ' Sashay and back to your places. ' ' Change partners. ' ' Hands all round. ' "She was clear grit, you bet! And the joke caught on and the other girls jined in, and it kinder cheered 'em, for they was wantin' it. Then Fludder allowed to pacify 'em by sayin' he just figured up the size o' the reservoir and the size o' the canon, and he kalkilated that the cube was about ekal, and the canon could n't flood any more. And then Lulu — who was peart as a jay and could n't be fooled — speaks up and says, ' What 's the matter with the ditch, Dick?' "Lord! then we knew that she knew the worst; for of course all the water in the ditch itself — fifty miles of it ! — was drainin' now into that reservoir and was bound to come down to the canon." It was at this point that the situation became really des- perate, for they had now crawled up the steep sides as far as the bushes afforded foothold, and the water was still ris- ing. The chatter of the girls ceased, there were long si- lences, in which the men discussed the wildest plans, and proposed to tear their shirts into strips to make ropes to support the girls by sticks driven into the mountain side. It was in one of those intervals that the distinct strokes THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPES 141 of a woodman's axe were heard high on the upland at the point where the trail descended to the canon. Every ear ■was alert, but only those on one side of the canon could get a fair view of the spot. This was the good fortune of Cap- tain Fairfax and Georgy Piper, who had climbed to the highest bush on that side, and were now standing up, gaz- ing excitedly in that direction. " Some one is cutting down a tree at the head of the trail," shouted Fairfax. The response and joyful explana- tion, "for a dam across the trail," was on everybody's lips at the same time. But the strokes of the axe were slow and painfully in- termittent. Impatience burst out. "Yell to him to hurry up ! Why have n't they brought two men 1 " "It's only one man," shouted the captain, "and he seems to be a cripple. By Jiminy ! — it is — yes ! — it 's Tom Sparrell!" There was a dead silence. Then, I grieve to say, shame and its twin brother rage took possession of their weak humanity. Oh, yes ! It was all of a piece ! Why in the name of Folly hadn't he sent for an able-bodied man? Were they to be drowned through his cranky obstinacy? The blows still went on slowly. Presently, however, they seemed to alternate with other blows — but alas ! they were slower, and if possible feebler! " Have they got another cripple to work ? " roared the Contingent in one furious voice. "No — it's a woman — a little one — yes! a girl. Hello! Why, sure as you live, it 's Delaware!" A spontaneous cheer burst from the Contingent, partly as a rebuke to Sparrell, I think, partly from some shame over their previous rage. He could take it as he liked. Still the blows went on distressingly slow. The girls were hoisted on the men's shoulders; the men were half 142 THE YOUNGEST MISS MPEE submerged. Then there was a painful pause; then a crumbling crash. Another cheer went up from the canon. "It's down! straight across the trail," shouted Fair- fax, "and a part of the bank on the top of it." There was another moment of suspense. Would it hold or be carried away by the momentum of the flood! It held ! In a few moments Fairfax again gave voice to the cheering news that the flow had stopped and the submerged trail was reappearing. In twenty minutes it was clear — a muddy river bed, but possible of ascent ! Of course there was no diminution of the water in the canon, which had no outlet, yet it now was possible for the party to swing from bush to bush along the mountain side until the foot of the trail — no longer an opposing one — was reached. There were some missteps and mishaps, ■ — flounderings in the water, and some dangerous rescues, — but in half an hour the whole concourse stood upon the trail and commenced the ascent. It was a slow, diflicult, and lugubrious proces- sion — I fear not the best-tempered one, now that the stimulus of danger and chivalry was past. When they reached the dam made by the fallen tree, although they were obliged to make a long detour to avoid its steep sides, they could see how successfully it had diverted the current to a declivity on the other side. But strangely enough they were greeted by nothing else ! Sparrell and the youngest Miss Piper were gone ; and when they at last reached the high road, they were astounded to hear from a passing teamster that no one in the settlement knew anything of the disaster ! This was the last drop in their cup of bitterness ! They who had expected that the settlement was waiting breath- lessly for their rescue, who anticipated that they would be welcomed as heroes, were obliged to meet the ill-concealed amusement of passengers and friends at their disheveled and bedraggled appearance, which suggested only the blun THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPEE 143 dering mishaps of an ordinary summer outing! "Boatin' in the reservoir, and fell in 1 " " Playing at canal-hoat in the Ditch ? " were some of the cheerful hypotheses. The fleeting sense of gratitude they had felt for their deliverers was dissipated by the time they had reached their homes, and their rancor increased by the information that when the earthquake occurred Mr. Tom Sparrell and Miss Dela- ware were enjoying a ''pasear" in the forest — he having a half holiday by virtue of the festival — and that the earthquake had revived his fears of a catastrophe. The two had procured axes in the woodman's hut and did what they thought was necessary to relieve the situation of the picnick- ers. But the very modesty of this account of their own per- formance had the effect of belittling the catastrophe itself, and the picnickers' report of their exceeding peril was re- ceived with incredulous laughter. For the first time in the history of Eed Gulch there was a serious division between the Piper family, supported by the Contingent and the rest of the settlement. Tom Spar- rell's warning was remembered by the latter, and the in- gratitude of the picnickers to their rescuers commented upon ; the actual calamity to the reservoir was more or less attributed to the imprudent and reckless contiguity of the revelers on that day, and there were not wanting those who referred the accident itself to the machinations of the schem- ing Ditch Director Piper ! It was said that there was a .stormy scene in the Piper household that evening. The judge had demanded that Delaware should break off her acquaintance with Sparrell, and she had refused; the judge had demanded of Sparrell's employer that he should discharge him, and had been met with the astounding information that Sparrell was already a silent partner in the concern. At this revelation Judge Piper was alarmed; while he might object to a clerk who could not support a wife, as a consistent democrat he could 144 THE YOUNGEST MISS PIPEK not oppose a fairly prosperous tradesman. A final appeal was made to Delaware; she was implored to consider the situation of her sisters, who had all made more ambitious marriages or were about to make them. Why should she now degrade the family by marrying a country storekeeper ? It is said that here the youngest Miss Piper made a memorable reply, and a revelation the truth of which was never gainsaid : — "You all wanter know why I 'm going to marry Tom Sparrell ! " she queried, standing up and facing the whole family circle. "Yes." "Why I prefer him to the hull caboodle that you girls have married or are going to marry ? " she continued, medi- tatively biting the end of her braid. "Yes." " Well, he 's the only man of the whole lot that has n't proposed to me first." It is presumed that Sparrell made good the omission, or that the family were glad to get rid of her, for they were married that autumn. And really a later comparison of the family records shows that while Captain Fairfax re- mained "Captain Fairfax," and the other sons-in-law did not advance proportionately in standing or riches, the lame storekeeper of Ked Gulch became the Hon. Senator Tom SparrelL A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY The Widow Wade was standing at her bedroom window staring out, in that vague instinct which compels humanity in moments of doubt and perplexity to seek this change of observation or superior illumination. Not that Mrs. Wade's disturbance was of a serious character. She had passed the acute stage of widowhood by at least two years, and the slight redness of her soft eyelids as well as the droop of her pretty mouth were merely the recognized outward and visi- ble signs of the grievously minded religious community in which she lived. The mourning she still wore was also partly in conformity with the sad- colored garments of her neighbors, and the necessities of the rainy season. She was in comfortable circumstances, the mistress of a large ranch in the valley, which had lately become more valuable by the extension of a wagon road through its centre. She was simply worrying whether she should go to a " sociable " ending with a "dance" — a daring innovation of some strangers — at the new hotel, or continue to eschew such follies, that were, according to local belief, unsuited to a "vale of tears." Indeed, at this moment the prospect she gazed abstract- edly upon seemed to justify that lugubrious description. The Santa Ana Valley — a long, monotonous level — was dimly visible through moving curtains of rain or veils of mist, to the black mourning edge of the horizon, and had looked like that for months. The valley — in some remote epoch an arm of the San Prancisco Bay — every rainy sea- son seemed to be trying to revert to its original condition, 146 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA AKA VALLEY and, long after the early spring had laid on its liberal color in strips, bands, and patches of blue and yellow, the blos- soms of mustard and lupine glistened like wet paint. Nevertheless, on that rich alluvial soil Nature's tears seemed only to fatten the widow's acres and increase her crops. Her neighbors, too, were equally prosperous. Yet for six months of the year the recognized expression of Santa Ana was one of sadness, and for the other six months — of resignation. Mrs. Wade had yielded early to this influence, as she had to others, in the weakness of her gen- tle nature, and partly as it was more becoming the singular tragedy that had made her a widow. The late Mr. Wade had been found dead with a bullet through his head in a secluded part of the road over Heavy Tree Hill in Sonora County. Near him lay two other bodies, one afterwards identified as John Stubbs, a resi- dent of the Hill, and probably a traveling companion of Wade's, and the other a noted desperado and highwayman, still masked, as at the moment of the attack. Wade and his companion had probably sold their lives dearly, and against odds, for another mask was found on the ground, indicating that the attack was not single-handed, and as Wade's body had not yet been rifled, it was evident that the remaining highwayman had fled in haste. The hue and cry had been given by apparently the only one of the travelers who escaped, but as he was hastening to take the overland coach to the East at the time, his testimony could not be submitted to the coroner's deliberation. The facts, however, were sufficiently plain for a verdict of willful murder against the highwayman, although it was believed that the absent witness had basely deserted his companion and left him to his fate, or, as was suggested by others, that he might even have been an accomplice. It was this circumstance which protracted comment on the incident, and the sufferings of the widow, far beyond that rapid ob- A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 147 literation which usually overtook such affairs in the fever- ish haste of the early days. It caused her to remove to Santa Ana, where her old father had feebly ranched a "quarter section" in the valley. He survived her hus- band only a few months, leaving her the property, and once more in mourning. Perhaps this continuity of woe en- deared her to a neighborhood where distinctive ravages of diphtheria or scarlet fever gave a kind of social preeminence to any household, and she was so sympathetically assisted by her neighbors in the management of the ranch that, from an unkempt and wasteful wilderness, it became paying pro- perty. The slim, willowy figure, soft red-lidded eyes, and deep crape of "Sister Wade" at church or prayer-meeting were grateful to the souls of these gloomy worshipers, and in time she herself found that the arm of these dyspeptics of mind and body was nevertheless strong and sustaining. Small wonder that she should hesitate to-night about plun- ging into inconsistent, even though trifling, frivolities. But apart from this superficial reason, there was another instinctive one deep down in the recesses of Mrs. Wade's timid heart which she had kept to herself, and indeed would have tearfully resented had it been offered by an- other. The late Mr. Wade had been, in fact, a singular example of this kind of frivolous existence carried to a man-like excess. Besides being a patron of amusements, Mr. Wade gambled, raced, and drank. He was often home late, and sometimes not at all. Not that this conduct was exceptional in the " roaring days " of Heavy Tree Hill, but it had given Mr.s. Wade perhaps an undue preference for a less uncertain, even if a more serious life. His tragic death was, of course, a kind of martyrdom, which exalted him in the feminine mind to a saintly memory; yet Mrs. Wade was not without a certain relief in that. It was voiced, perhaps crudely, by the widow of Abner Drake in a visit of condolence to the tearful Mrs. Wade a few days after 148 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY Wade's death. "It 's a vale o' sorrow, Mrs. Wade," said the sympathizer, "but it has its ups and downs, and I recken ye '11 he feelin' soon pretty much as I did about A-bner when he was took. It was mighty soothin' and comfortin' to feel that whatever might happen now, I al- ways knew just whar Abner was passin' his nights." Poor slim Mrs. Wade had no disquieting sense of humor to in- terfere with her reception of this large truth, and she ac- cepted it with a burst of reminiscent tears. A long volleying shower had just passed down the level landscape, and was followed by a rolling mist from the warm saturated soil like the smoke of the discharge. Through it she could see a faint lightening of the hidden sun, again darkening through a sudden onset of rain, and changing as with her conflicting doubts and resolutions. Thus gazing, she was vaguely conscious of an addition to the landscape in the shape of a man who was passing down the road with a pack on his back like the tramping "pro- spectors " she had often seen at Heavy Tree Hill. That memory apparently settled her vacillating mind; she de- termined she would not go to the dance. But as she was turning away from the window a second figure, a horseman, appeared in another direction by a cross-road, a shorter cut through her domain. This she had no difficulty in recog- nizing as one of the strangers who were getting up the dance. She had noticed him at church on the previous Sunday. As he passed the house he appeared to be gazing at it so earnestly that she drew back from the window lest she should be seen. And then, for no reason whatever, she changed her mind once more, and resolved to go to the dance. Gravely announcing this fact to the wife of hei superintendent, who kept house with her in her loneliness, she thought nothing more about it. She should go in her mourning, with perhaps the addition of a white collar and frill. A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 149 It was evident, however, that Santa Ana thought a good deal more than she did of this new idea, which seemed a part of the innovation already begun by the building up of the new hotel. It was argued by some that as the new church and new schoolhouse had been opened by prayer, it was only natural that a lighter festivity should inaugurate the opening of the hotel. " I reckon that dancin' is about the next thing to travelin' for gettin' up an appetite for refreshments, and that 's what the landlord is kalkilatin' to sarve," was the remark of a gloomy but practical citizen on the veranda of "The Valley Emporium." "That 's so," rejoined a bystander; "and I notice on that last box o' pills I got for chills the directions say that a little ' agree- able exercise ' — not too violent — is a great assistance to the working o' the pills." "I reckon that 'that Mr. Brooks who 's down here look- in' arter mill property, got up the dance. He 's bin round town canvassin' all the women folks and drummin' up likely gals for it. They say he actooally sent an invite to the Widder Wade," remarked another lounger. "Gosh! he 's got cheek ! " "Well, gentlemen," said the proprietor judicially, "while we don't intend to hev any minin' camp fandangoes or 'Prisco falals round Santa Any " (Santa Ana was proud of its simple agricultural virtues) " I ain't so hard-shelled as not to give new things a fair trial. And, after all, it 's the women folk that has the say about it. Why, there 's old Miss Ford sez she has n't kicked a fut sence she left Mizoori, but would n't mind trying it ag'in. Ez to Brooks takin' that trouble — well, I suppose it 's along o' his bein' healthy ! " He heaved a deep dyspeptic sigh, which was faintly echoed by the others. "Why, look at him now, ridiu' round on that black boss o' his, in the wet since day- light and not carin' for blind chills or rheumatiz ! " He was looking at a serape-draped horseman, the one the 150 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY widow had seen on the previous night, who was now can- tering slowly up the street. Seeing the group on the ve- randa, he rode up, threw himself lightly from his saddle, and joined them. He was an alert, determined, good- looking fellow of about thirty-five, whose smooth, smiling face hardly commended itself to Santa Ana, though his eyes were distinctly sympathetic. He glanced at the de- pressed group around him and became ominously serious. " When did it happen ? " he asked gravely. " What happen t " said the nearest bystander. "The Funeral, Flood, Fight, or Fire. Which of the four F's was it?" " What are ye talkin' about 1 " said the proprietor stiffly, scenting some dangerous humor. " You," said Brooks promptly. "You 're all standing here, croaking like crows, this fine morning. I passed your farm, Johnson, not an hour ago; the wheat just climbing out of the black adobe mud as thick as rows of pins on paper — what have you to grumble at ? I saw your stock, Briggs, over on Two-Mile Bottom, waddling along, fat as the adobe they were sticking in, their coats shining like fresh paint — what's the matter with you? And," turning to the proprietor, "there 's your shed, Saunders, over on the creek, just bursting with last year's grain that you know has gone up two hundred per cent, since you bought it at a bargain — what are you growling at 1 It 's enough to provoke a fire or a famine to hear you groaning — and take care it don't, some day, as a lesson to you." All this was so perfectly true of the prosperous burghers that they could not for a moment reply. But Briggs had recourse to what he believed to be a retaliatory taunt. "I heard you 've been askin' Widow Wade to come to your dance," he said, with a wink at the others. "Of course she said ' Yes. ' " A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 151 "Of course she did," returned Brooks coolly. "I 've just got her note." " What 1 " ejaculated the three men together. " Mrs. Wade comin' 1 " "Certainly! Why shouldn't she? And it would do yau good to come too, and shake the limp dampness out o' you," returned Brooks, as he quietly remounted his horse and cantered away. "Darned ef I don't think he 's got his eye on the wid- der," said Johnson faintly. "Or the quarter section," added Briggs gloomily. !For all that, the eventful evening came, with many lights in the staring, undraped windows of the hotel, coldly bright bunting on the still damp walls of the long dining-room, and a gentle downpour from the hidden skies above. A close carryall was especially selected to bring Mrs. Wade and her housekeeper. The widow arrived, looking a little slimmer than usual in her closely buttoned black dress, white collar and cuffs, very glistening in eye and in hair, — whose glossy black ringlets were perhaps more elaborately arranged than was her custom, — and with a faint coming and going of color, due perhaps to her agitation at this ten- tative reentering into worldly life, which was nevertheless quite virginal in effect. A vague solemnity pervaded the introductory proceedings, and a singular want of sociability was visible in the " sociable " part of the entertainment. People talked in whispers or with that grave precision which indicates good manners in rural communities; con- versed painfully with other people whom they did not want to talk to rather than appear to be alone, or rushed aim- lessly together like water drops, and then floated in broken, adherent masses over the floor. The widow became a help- less, religious centre of deacons and Sunday-school teachers, which Brooks, untiring, yet fruitless, in his attempt to pro- duce gayety, tried in vain to oreak. To this gloom the 152 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY untried dangers of the impending dance, duly prefigured by a lonely cottage piano and two violins in a desert of expanse, added a nervous chill. When at last the music struck up — somewhat hesitatingly and protestingly, from the circumstance that the player was the church organist, and fumbled mechanically for his stops, the attempt to make up a cotillion set was left to the heroic Brooks. Yet he barely escaped disaster when, in posing the couples, he incautiously begged them to look a little less as if they were waiting for the coffin to be borne down the aisle be- tween them, and was rewarded by a burst of tears from Mrs. Johnson, who had lost a child two years before, and who had to be led away, while her place in the set was taken by another. Yet the cotillion passed off; a Spanish dance succeeded ; "Moneymusk," with the Virginia Reel, put a slight intoxicating vibration into the air, and healthy youth at last asserted itself in a score of freckled but buxom girls in white muslin, with romping figures and laughter, at the lower end of the room. Still a rigid decorum reigned among the elder dancers, and the figures were called out in grave formality, as if, to Brooks's fancy, they were hymns given from the pulpit, until at the close of the set, in half-real, haH-mock despair, he turned desperately to Mrs. Wade, his partner : — "Do you waltz?" Mrs. Wade hesitated. She had, before marriage, and ■was a good waltzer. "I do," she said timidly, "but do you think they " — But before the poor widow could formulate her fears as to the reception of "round dances," Brooks had darted to the piano, and the next moment she heard with a " fearful joy " the opening bars of a waltz. It was an old Julien waltz, fresh still in the fifties, daring, provocative to foot, swamping to intellect, arresting to judgment, irresistible, supreme! Before Mrs. Wade could protest, Brooks's arm A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 153 had gathered up her slim figure, and with one quick hack- ward sweep and swirl they were off ! The floor was cleared for them in a sudden hewilderment of alarm — a suspense of hurning curiosity. The widow's little feet tripped (juickly, her long black skirt swung out; as she turned the corner there was not only a sudden revelation of her pretty ankles, but, what was more startling, a dazzling flash of frilled and laced petticoat, which at once convinced every woman in the room that the act had been premeditated for days ! Yet even that criticism was presently forgotten in the pervading intoxication of the music and the movement. The younger people fell into it with wild rompings, whirl- ings, and clasping of hands and waists. And stranger than all, a corybantic enthusiasm seized upon the emotionally religious, and those priests and priestesses of Cybele who were famous for their frenzy and passion in camp-meeting devotions seemed to find an equal expression that night in the waltz. And when, flushed and panting, Mrs. Wade at last halted on the arm of her partner, they were nearly knocked over by the revolving Johnson and Mrs. Stubbs in a whirl of gloomy exultation ! Deacons and Sunday- school teachers waltzed together until the long room shook, and the very bunting on the walls waved and fluttered with the gyrations of those religious dervishes. Nobody knew : — nobody cared — how long this frenzy lasted; it ceased only with the collapse of the musicians. Then, with much Tague hewilderment, inward trepidation, awkward and in- coherent partings, everybody went dazedly home; there was no other dancing after that — the waltz was the one event of the festival and of the history of Santa Ana. And Irfter that night, when the timid Mrs. Wade, in the seclu- sion of her own room and the disrobing of her slim figure, glanced at her spotless frilled and laced petticoat lying on a (jhair, a faint smile — the first of her widowhood — curved the corners of her pretty mouth. 154 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY A Vfeek of ominous silence regarding the festival suc- ceeded in Santa Ana. The local paper gave the fullest particulars of the opening of the hotel, but contented itseli with saying: "The entertainment concluded with a dance." Mr. Brooks, who felt himself compelled to call upon his late charming partner twice during the week, characteristic- ally soothed her anxieties as to the result. " The fact of it is, Mrs. Wade, there 's really nobody in particular to blame — and that 's what gets them. They 're all mixed up in it, deacons and Sunday-school teachers; and when old Johnson tried to be nasty the other evening and hoped you had n't suffered from your exertions that night, I told him you had n't quite recovered yet from the physical shock of having been run into by him and Mrs. Stubbs, but that, you being a lady, you did n't tell just how you felt at the exhibition he and she made of themselves. That shut him up." "But you shouldn't have said that," said Mrs. Wade with a frightened little smile. "No matter," returned Brooks cheerfully. "I '11 take the blame of it with the others. You see they '11 have to have a scapegoat — and I 'm just the man, for I got up the dance ! And as I 'm going away, I suppose I shall bear off the sin with me into the wilderness." "You're going away?" repeated Mrs. Wade in more genuine concern. "Not for long," returned Brooks laughingly. "I cam* here to look up a mill site, and I 've found it. Meantime I think I 've opened their eyes." "You have opened mine," said the widow with timid frankness. They were soft pretty eyes when opened, in spite of ftieir heavy red lids, and Mr. Brooks thought that Santa Ana would be no worse if they remained open. Possibly he looked it, for Mrs. Wade said hurriedly, " I mean — that A "WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 155 is — I've been thinking that life needn't always be as gloomy as we make it here. And even here, you know, Mr. Brooks, we have six months' sunshine — though we always forget it in the rainy season." "That's so," said Brooks cheerfully. "I once lost a heap of money through my own foolishness, and I 've man- aged to forget it, and I even reckon to get it back again out of Santa Ana if my mill speculation holds good. So good-by, Mrs. Wade — but not for long. " He shook her hand frankly and departed, leaving the widow conscious of a certain sympathetic confidence and a little grateful for — she knew not what. This feeling remained with her most of the afternoon, and even imparted a certain gayety to her spirits, to the extent of causing her to hum softly to herself; the air being oddly enough the Julien Waltz. And when, later in the day, the shadows were closing in with the rain, word was brought to her that a stranger wished to see her in the sitting-room, she carried a less mournful mind to this function of her existence. For Mrs. Wade was ac- customed to give audience to traveling agents, tradesmen, working-hands, and servants, as chatelaine of her ranch, and the occasion was not novel. Yet, on entering the room, which she used partly as an office, she found some difficulty in classifying the stranger, who at first glance re- minded her of the tramping miner she had seen that night from her window. He was rather incongruously dressed, some articles of his apparel being finer than others; he wore a diamond pin in a scarf folded over a rough "hick- ory " shirt ; his light trousers were tucked in common min- ing boots that bore stains of travel and a suggestion that he had slept in his clothes. What she could see of his un- shaven face in that uncertain light expressed a kind of dogged concentration, overlaid by an assumption of ease. He got up as she came in, and with a slight " How do. 156 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY ma'am," shut the door behind her, and glanced furtively around the room. "What I 've got to say to ye, Mrs. Wade, —as I reckon you be, — is strictly private and confidential! Why, ye '11 see afore I get through. But I thought I might just as well caution ye agin our being disturbed." Overcoming a slight instinct of repulsion, Mrs. Wade returned, " You can speak to me here ; no one will interrupt you — unless I call them," she added with a little feminine caution. "And I reckon ye won't do that," he said with a grim smile. "You are the widow o' Pulaski Wade, late o' Heavy Tree Hill, I reckon?" "I am," said Mrs. Wade. "And your husband 's buried up thar in the graveyard, with a monument over him setting forth his virtues ez a Christian and a square man and a high-minded citizen? And that he was foully murdered by highwaymen ? " "Yes," said Mrs. Wade, "that is the inscription." "Well, ma'am, a bigger pack o' lies never was cut on stone ! " Mrs. Wade rose, half in indignation, half in terror. "Keep your sittin'," said the stranger, with a warning wave of his hand. "Wait till I 'm through, and then you call in the hull State o' Californy, ef ye want." The stranger's manner was so doggedly confident that Mrs. Wade sank back tremblingly in her chair. The man put his slouch hat on his knee, twirled it round once or twice, and then said with the same stubborn deliberation : — " The highwayman in that business was your husband — Pulaski Wade — and his gang, and he was killed by one o' the men he was robbin'. Ye see, ma'am, it used to be your husband's little game to rope in three or four strangers in a poker deal at Spanish Jim's saloon — I see you 've heard o' the place," he interpolated as Mrs. Wade drew A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 157 back suddenly — "and when he couldn't clean 'em out in that way, or they showed a little more money than they played, he 'd lay for 'em with his gang in a lone part of the trail, and go through them like any road agent. That 's what he did that night — and that 's how he got killed." " How do you know this 1 " said Mrs. Wade, with quiv- ering lips. "I was one o' the men he went through before he was killed. And I 'd hev got my money back, but the rest o' the gang came up, and I got away jest in time to save my life and nothin' else. Ye might remember thar was one man got away and giv' the alarm, but he was goin' on to the States by the overland coach that night and could n't stay to be a witness. I was that man. I had paid my passage through, and I could n't lose that too with my other money, so I went." Mrs. Wade sat stunned. She remembered the missing ffitness, and how she had longed to see the man who was last with her husband; she remembered Spanish Jim's saloon — his well-known haunt ; his frequent and unac- countable absences, the sudden influx of money which he always said he had won at cards; the diamond ring he had given her as the result of " a bet ; " the forgotten recurrence of other robberies by a secret masked gang ; a hundred other things that had worried her, instinctively, vaguely. She knew now, too, the meaning of the unrest that had driven her from Heavy Tree Hill — the strange unformulated fears that had haunted her even here. Yet, with all this she felt, too, her present weakness — knew that this man had taken her at a disadvantage, that she ought to indignantly assert herself, deny everything, demand proof, and brand him a slanderer! " How did — you — know it was my husband ? " she stammered. " His mask fell ofi' in the fight ; you know another mask 158 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY was found — it was his. I saw him as plainly as I see him there ! " he pointed to a daguerreotype of her husband which stood upon her desk. Mrs. Wade could only stare vacantly, hopelessly. After a pause the man continued in a less aggressive manner and more confidential tone, which, however, only increased her terror. "I ain't say in' that you knowed anything about this, ma'am, and whatever other folks might say when they know of it, I '11 allers say that you did n't." " What, then, did you come here for ? " said the widow desperately. " What do I come here for ? " repeated the man grimly, looking around the room; "what did I come to this yer comfortable home — this yer big ranch and to a rich woman like yourself for? Well, Mrs. Wade, I come to get the six hundred dollars your husband robbed me of, that 's all! I ain't askin' more! I ain't askin' interest! I ain't askin' compensation for havin' to run for my life — and," again looking grimly round the walls, "I ain't askin' more than you will give — or is my rights. " "But this house never was his; it was my father's," gasped Mrs. Wade; "you have no right" — "Mebbe 'yes' and mebbe 'no,' Mrs. Wade," inter- rupted the man, with a wave of his hat; "but how about them two checks to bearer for two hundred dollars each found among your husband's effects, and collected by your lawyer for you — my checks, Mrs. Wade ? " A wave of dreadful recollection overwhelmed her. She remembered the checks found upon her husband's body, known only to her and her lawyer, believed to be gambling gains, and collected at once under his legal advice. Yet she made one more desperate effort in spite of the instinct that told her he was speaking the truth. "But you shall have to prove it — before witnesses." " Do you want me to prove it before witnesses ! " said A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 159 the man, coming nearer her. "Do you want to take my ■word and keep it between ourselves, or do you want to call in your superintendent and his men, and all Santy Any, to hear me prove your husband was a highwayman, thief, and murderer ? Do you want to knock over that monument on Heavy Tree Hill, and upset your standing here among the deacons and elders 1 Do you want to do all this and be forced, even by your neighbors, to pay me in the end, as you will? Ef you do, call in your witnesses, now, and let 's have it over. Mebbe it would look better ef I got the money out of your friends than ye — a woman ! P'raps you 're right ! " He made a step towards the door, but she stopped him. "No! no! wait! It 's a large sum — I have n't it with me," she stammered, thoroughly beaten. "Ye kin get it." • " Give me time ! " she implored. " Look ! I '11 give you a hundred down now, — all I have here, — the rest another time ! " She nervously opened a drawer of her desk and taking out a buckskin bag of gold thrust it in his hand. " There ! go away now ! " She lifted her thin hands de- spairingly to her head. " Go ! do ! " The man seemed struck by her manner. "I don't want to be hard on a woman," he said slowly. "I '11 go now and come back again at nine to-night. You can git tha money, or what 's as good, a check to bearer, by then. And ef ye '11 take my advice, you won't ask no advice from others, ef you want to keep your secret. Just now it 's safe with me ; I 'm a square man, ef I seem to be a hard one." He made a gesture as if to take her hand, but as she drew shrinkingly away, he changed it to an awkward bow, and the next moment was gone. She started to her feet, but the unwonted strain upon her nerves and frail body had been greater than she knew. 160 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY She made a step forward, felt the room whirl round het and then seem to collapse beneath her feet, and, clutching at her chair, sank back into it, fainting. How long she lay there she never knew. She was at last conscious of some one bending over her, and a voice — the voice of Mr. Brooks — in her ear, saying, " I beg your pardon ; you seem ill. Shall I call some one ? " "No!" she gasped, quickly recovering herself with an effort, and staring round her. " Where is — when did you come in 1 " "Only this moment. I was leaving to-night, sooner than I expected, and thought I 'd say good-by. They told me that you had been engaged with a stranger, but he had just gone. I beg your pardon — I see you are iU. I won't detain you any longer." "No! no! don't go! I am better — better," she said feverishly. As she glanced at his strong and sympathetic face a wild idea seized her. He was a stranger here, an alien to these people, like herself. The advice that she dare not seek from others, from her half-estranged religious friends, from even her superintendent and his wife, dare she ask from him 1 Perhaps he saw this frightened doubt, this imploring appeal, in her eyes, for he said gently, "Is it anything I can do for you 1 " "Yes," she said, with the sudden desperation of weak- ness; "I want you to keep a secret." " Yours 1 — yes ! " he said promptly. Whereat poor Mrs. Wade instantly burst into tears. Then, amidst her sobs, she told him of the stranger's visit, of his terrible accusations, of his demands, his expected return, and her own utter helplessness. To her terror, as she went on she saw a singular change in his kind face ; he was following her with hard, eager intensity. She had half hoped, even through her fateful instincts, that he might have laughed, man-like, at her fears, or pooh-poohed the A "WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 161 whole thing. But he did not. " You say he positivelj recognized your husband ? " he repeated quickly. " Yes, yes ! " sobbed the widow, " and knew that daguerre otype ! " she pointed to the desk. Brooks turned quickly in that direction. Luckily his back was towards her, and she could not see his face, and the quick, startled look that came into his eyes. But when they again met hers it was gone, and even their eager in- tensity had changed to a gentle commiseration. "You have only his word for it, Mrs. Wade," he said gently, "and in telling your secret to another, you have shorn the rascal of half his power over you. And he knew it. Now, dismiss the matter from your mind and leave it all to me. I will be here a few minutes before nine — and alone in this room. Let your visitor be shown in here, and don't let us be disturbed. Don't be alarmed," he added with a faint twinkle in his eye, "there will be no fuss and no ex- posure ! " It lacked a few minutes of nine when Mr. Brooks was ushered into the sitting-room. As soon as he was alone he quietly examined the door and the windows, and having satisfied himself, took his seat in a chair casually placed behind the door. Presently he heard the sound of voices and a heavy footstep in the passage. He lightly felt his waistcoat pocket — it contained a pretty little weapon of power and precision, with a barrel scarcely two inches long. The door opened, and the person outside entered the room. In an instant Brooks had shut the door and locked it behind him. The man turned fiercely, but was faced by Brooks quietly, with one finger calmly hooked in his waist- coat pocket. The man slightly recoiled from him — not as much from fear as from some vague stupefaction. "What 's that for? What's your little game ? " he said half con- temptuously. 162 A WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY "No game at all," returned Brooks coolly. "You came nere to sell a secret. I don't propose to have it given away first to any listener." " You don't — who are you ? " " That 's a queer question to ask of the man you are try- ing to personate — hut I don't wonder! You 're doing it d d badly." "Personate — you ? " said the stranger, with staring eyes. "Yes, me," said Brooks quietly. "I am the only man who escaped from the robbery that night at Heavy Tree HiU and who went home by the Overland Coach." The stranger stared, but recovered himself with a coarse laugh. " Oh, well ! we 're on the same lay, it appears ! Both after the widow — afore we show up her husband." "Not exactly," said Brooks, with his eyes fixed intently on the stranger. " You are here to denounce a highway- man who is dead and escaped justice. I am here to de- nounce one who is living ! — Stop ! drop your hand; it 's no use. You thought you had to deal only with a woman to-night, and your revolver is n't quite handy enough. There ! do wn ! — do wn ! So ! That ' 11 do. " "You can't prove it," said the man hoarsely. "Fool! In your story to that woman you have given yourself away. There were but two travelers attacked by the highwayman. One was killed — I am the other. Where do you come in 1 What witness can you be — ex- cept as the highwayman that you are! Who is left to identify Wade but — his accomplice ! " The man's suddenly whitened face made his unshaven heard seem to bristle over his face like some wild animal's. "Well, ef you kalkilate to blow me, you 've got to blow Wade and his widder, too. Jest you remember that," he said whiningly. "I 've thought of that," said Brooks coolly, "and I cal- culate that to prevent it is worth about that hundred dol- A "WIDOW OF THE SANTA ANA VALLEY 163 lars you got from that poor woman — and no more ! Now, sit down at that table, and write as I dictate." The man looked at him in wonder, but obeyed. " Write," said Brooks, " ' I hereby certify that my accu- sations against the late Pulaski Wade of Heavy Tree HiU. are erroneous and groundless, and the result of mistaken identity, especially in regard to any complicity of his in the robbery of John Stubbs, deceased, and Henry Brooks, at Heavy Tree Hill, on the night of the 13th August, 1854.' " The man looked up with a repulsive smile. "Who's the fool now, Cap'n? What 's become of your hold on the widder, now ? " "Write! " said Brooks fiercely. The sound of a pen hurriedly scratching paper followed this first outburst of the quiet Brooks. "Sign it," said Brooks. The man signed it. "Now go," said Brooks, unlocking the door, "but re- member, if you should ever be inclined to revisit Santa Ana, you will find me living here also." The man slunk out of the door and into the passage like a wild animal returning to the night and darkness. Brooks took up the paper, rejoined Mrs. Wade in the parlor, and laid it before her. "But," said the widow, trembling even in her joy, "do you — do you think he was really mistaken ! " "Positive," said Brooks coolly. "It 's true it 's a mis- take that has cost you a hundred dollars, but there are some mistakes that are worth that to be kept quiet." They were married a year later; but there is no record that in after years of conjugal relations with a weak, charm, ing, but sometimes trying woman, Henry Brooks was ever tempted to tell her the whole truth of the robbery of Heavy Tree Hill. THE MEEMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT Some forty years ago, on the northern coast of California, near the Golden Gate, stood a lighthouse. Of a primitive class, since superseded by a building more in keeping with the growing magnitude of the adjacent port, it attracted little attention from the desolate shore, and, it was alleged, still less from the desolate sea beyond. A gray structure of timber, stone, and glass, it was buffeted and harried by the constant trade winds, baked by the unclouded six months' sun, lost for a few hours in the afternoon sea-fog, and laughed over by circling guillemots from the Farallones. It was kept by a recluse — a preoccupied man of scientific tastes, who, in shameless contrast to his fellow immigrants, had applied to the government for this scarcely lucrative position as a means of securing the seclusion he valued more than gold. Some believed that he was the victim of an early disappointment in love — a view charitably taken by those who also believed that the government would not have appointed " a crank " to a position of responsibility. Howbeit, he fulfilled his duties, and, with the assistance of an Indian, even cultivated a small patch of ground beside the lighthouse. His isolation was complete! There was little to attract wanderers here : the nearest mines were fifty miles away ; the virgin forest on the mountains inland were penetrated only by sawmills and woodmen from the Bay settlements, equally remote. Although by the shore-line the lights of the great port were sometimes plainly visible, yet the solitude around him was peopled only by Indians, — a branch of the great northern tribe of " root-diggers," -^ THE MEKMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT 165 peaceful and simple in their habits, as yet undisturbed by the white man, nor stirred into antagonism by aggression. Civilization only touched him at stated intervals, and then by the more expeditious sea from the government boat that brought him supplies. But for his contiguity to the per- petual turmoil of v^ind and sea, he might have passed a rest- ful Arcadian life in his surroundings; for even his solitude ■was sometimes haunted by this faint reminder of the great port hard by that pulsated with an equal unrest. Never- theless, the sands before his door and the rocks behind him seemed to have been untrodden by any other white man's foot since their upheaval from the ocean. It was true that the little bay beside him was marked on the map as "Sir Francis Drake's Bay," tradition having located it as the spot where that ingenious pirate and empire-maker had once landed his vessels and scraped the barnacles from his adven- turous keels. But of this Edgar Pomfrey — or " Captain Pomfrey, " as he was called by virtue of his half-nautical office — had thought little. For the first six months he had thoroughly enjoyed his seclusion. In the company of his books, of which he had brought such a fair store that their shelves lined his snug corners to the exclusion of more comfortable furniture, he found his principal recreation. Even his unwonted manual labor, the trimming of his lamp and cleaning of his reflec- tors, and his personal housekeeping, in which his Indian help at times assisted, he found a novel and interesting oc- cupation. For outdoor exercise, a ramble on the sands, a climb to the rocky upland, or a pull in the lighthouse boat, amply sufficed him. " Crank " as he was supposed to be, he was sane enough to guard against any of those early lapses into barbarism which marked the lives of some soli- tary gold-miners. His own taste, as well as the duty of his office, kept his person and habitation sweet and clean, and his habits regular. Even the little cultivated patch of 166 THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT ground on the lee side of the tower was symmetrical and well ordered. Thus the outward light of Captain Pomfrey shone forth over the wilderness of shore and wave, even like his heacon, whatever his inward illumination may have been. It was a bright summer morning, remarkable even in the monotonous excellence of the season, with a slight touch of warmth which the invincible Northwest Trades had not yet chilled. There was still a faint haze off the coast, as if last night's fog had been caught in the quick sunshine, and the shining sands were hot, but without the usual dazzling glare. A faint perfume from a quaint lilac-colored beach-flower, whose clustering heads dotted the sand like bits of blown spume, took the place of that smell of the sea which the odorless Pacific lacked. A few rocks, half a mile away, lifted themselves above the ebb tide at varying heights as they lay on the trough of the swell, were crested with foam by a striking surge, or cleanly erased in the full sweep of the sea. Beside, and partly upon one of the higher rocks, a singular object was moving. Pomfrey was interested but not startled. He had once or twice seen seals disporting on these rocks, and on one occasion a sea-lion, — an estray from the familiar rocks on the other side of the Golden Gate. But he ceased work in his garden patch, and coming to his house, exchanged his hoe ioT a telescope. When he got the mystery in focus he suddenly stopped and rubbed the object-glass with his hand- kerchief. But even when he applied the glass to his eye for a second time, he could scarcely believe his eyesight. For the object seemed to be a woman, the lower part of her figure submerged in the sea, her long hair depending over her shoulders and waist. There was nothing in her attitude to suggest terror or that she was the victim of some accident. She moved slowly and complacently with the sea, and even — a more staggering suggestion — appeared THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT 167 to be combing out the strands of her long hair with her fingers. With her body half concealed she might have been a mermaid ! He swept the foreshore and horizon with his glass; there was neither boat nor ship — nor anything that moved, ex- cept the long swell of the Pacific. She could have come only from the sea; for to reach the rocks by land she would have had to pass before the lighthouse, while the narrow strip of shore which curved northward beyond his range of view he knew was inhabited only by Indians. But the woman was unhesitatingly and appallingly white, and her hair light even to a golden gleam in the sunshine. Pomfrey was a gentleman, and as such was amazed, dis- mayed, and cruelly embarrassed. If she was a simple bather from some vicinity hitherto unknown and unsus- pected by him, it was clearly his business to shut up his glass and go back to his garden patch — although the pro- pinquity of himself and the lighthouse must have been as plainly visible to her as she was to him. On the other hand, if she was the survivor of some wreck and in distress — or, as he even fancied from her reckless manner, bereft of her senses, his duty to rescue her was equally clear. In his dilemma he determined upon a compromise and ran to his boat. He would pull out to sea, pass between the rocks and the curving sand-spit, and examine the sands and sea more closely for signs of wreckage, or some overlooked waiting boat near the shore. He would be within hail if she needed him, or she could escape to her boat if she had one. In another moment his boat was lifting on the swell towards the rocks. He pulled quickly, occasionally turn- ing to note that the strange figure, whose movements were quite discernible to the naked eye, was still there, but gaz- ing more earnestly towards the nearest shore for any sign ot lite or occupation. In ten minutes he had reached tha 168 THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT curve where the trend opened northward, and the long line of shore stretched before him. He swept it eagerly with a single searching glance. Sea and shore were empty. He turned quickly to the rock, scarcely a hundred yards on his beam. It was empty, too ! Forgetting his previous scru- ples, he pulled directly for it until his keel grated on its submerged base. There was nothing there but the rock, slippery with the yellow-green slime of seaweed and kelp — neither trace nor sign of the figure that had occupied it a moment ago. He pulled around it; there was no cleft or hiding-place. For an instant his heart leaped at the sight of something white, caught in a jagged tooth of the outly- ing reef, but it was only the bleached fragment of a bam- boo orange-crate, cast from the deck of some South Sea trader, such as often strewed the beach. He lay off the rock, keeping way in the swell, and scrutinizing the glit- tering sea. At last he pulled back to the lighthouse, per- plexed and discomfited. Was it simply a sporting seal, transformed by some trick of his vision 1 But he had seen it through his glass, and now remembered such details as the face and features framed in their contour of golden hair, and believed he could even have identified them. He examined the rock again with his glass, and was surprised to see how clearly it was out- lined now in its barren loneliness. Yet he must have been mistaken. His scientific and accurate mind allowed of no errant fancy, and he had always sneered at the marvelous as the result of hasty or superficial observation. He was a little worried at this lapse of his healthy accuracy, — fearing that it might be the result of his seclusion and loneliness, ■ — akin to the visions of the recluse and solitary. It wap strange, too, that it should take the shape of a woman ; for Edgar Pomfrey had a story — the usual old and foolish one. Then his thoughts took a lighter phase, and he turned to the memory of his books, and finally to the books them- THE MERMAID OP LIGHTHOUSE POINT 169 selves. From a shelf he picked out a volume of old voy- ages, and turned to a remembered passage: "In other seas doe abound marvells soche as Sea Spyders of the bigness of a pinnace, the wich they have been known to attack and destroy ; Sea Vypers ■which reach to the top of a goodly maste, whereby they are able to draw marinners from the rigging by the suction of their breathes; and Devill JFyshe, which vomit fire by night, which makyth the sea to shine prodigiously, and mermaydes. They are half fyshe and half mayde of grate Beauty, and have been seen of divers godly and creditable witnesses swymming beside rocks, hid- den to their waist in the sea, combing of their hayres, to the help of whych they carry a small mirrore of the bigness of their fingers." Pomfrey laid the book aside with a faint smile. To even this credulity he might come ! Nevertheless, he used the telescope again that day. But there was no repetition of the incident, and he was forced to believe that he had been the victim of some extraordinary illusion. The next morning, however, with his calmer judgment doubts began to visit him. There was no one of whom he could make inquiries but his Indian helper, and their conversation had usually been restricted to the lan- guage of signs or the use of a few words he had picked up. He contrived, however, to ask if there was a "waugee" (white) woman in the neighborhood. The Indian shook his head in surprise. There was no " waugee " nearer than the remote mountain-ridge to which he pointed. Pomfrey was obliged to be content with this. Even had his vo- cabulary been larger, he would as soon have thought of revealing the embarrassing secret of this woman, whom he believed to be of his own race, to a mere barbarian as he would of asking him to verify his own impressions by al- lowing him to look at her that morning. The next day, however, something happened which forced him to resume his inquiries. He was rowing around the curving spot 170 THE MERMAID OIT LIGHTHOUSE POINT when he saw a number of black objects on the northern sands moving in and out of the surf, which he presently made out as Indians. A nearer approach satisfied him that they were wading squaws and children gathering seaweed and shells. He would have pushed his acquaintance still nearer, but as his boat rounded the point, with one accord they all scuttled away like frightened sandpipers. Pomfrey, on his return, asked his Indian retainer if they could swim. " Oh, yes ! " "As far as the rock ? " " Yes. " Yet Pom- frey was not satisfied. The color of his strange apparition remained unaccounted for, and it was not that of an Indian woman. Trifling events linger long in a monotonous existence, and it was nearly a week before Pomfrey gave up his daily telescopic inspection of the rock. Then he fell back upon his books again, and, oddly enough, upon another volume of voyages, and so chanced upon the account of Sir Francis Drake's occupation of the bay before him. He had always thought it strange that the great adventurer had left no trace or sign of his sojourn there; still stranger that he should have overlooked the presence of gold, known even to the Indians themselves, and have lost a discovery far beyond his wildest dreams and a treasure to which the car- goes of those Philippine galleons he had more or less suc- cessfully intercepted were trifles. Had the restless explorer been content to pace those dreary sands during three weeks of inactivity, with no thought of penetrating the inland for- ests behind the range, or of even entering the nobler bay beyond 1 Or was the location of the spot a mere tradition as wild and unsupported as the " marvells " of the other volume? Pomfrey had the skepticism of the scientific, inquiring mind. Two weeks had passed and he was returning from a long climb inland, when he stopped to rest in his descent to the sea. The panorama of the shore was before him, from its THE MEFMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT 171 uttermost limit to the liglithouse on the northern point. The sun was still one hour high, it would take him about that time to reach home. But from this coign of vantage he could see — what he had not before observed — that what he had always believed was a little cove on the north- ern shore was really the estuary of a small stream which rose near him and eventually descended into the ocean at that point. He could also see that beside it was a long, low erection of some kind, covered with thatched brush, which looked like a " barrow, " yet showed signs of habita- tion in the slight smoke that rose from it and drifted inland. It was not far out of his way, and he resolved to return in that direction. On his way down he once or twice heard the barking of an Indian dog, and knew that he must be in the vicinity of an encampment. A camp-fire, with the ashes yet warm, proved that he was on the trail of one of the nomadic tribes, but the declining sun warned him to hasten home to his duty. When he at last reached the estuary, he found that the building beside it was little else than a long hut, whose thatched and mud-plastered mound- like roof gave it the appearance of a cave. Its single open- ing and entrance abutted on the water's edge, and the smoke he had noticed rolled through this entrance from a smoul- dering fire within. Pomfrey had little difficulty in recog- nizing the purpose of this strange structure from the ac- counts he had heard from "loggers " of the Indian customs. The cave was a "sweat-house" — a calorific chamber in which the Indians closely shut themselves, naked, with a " umudge " or smouldering fire of leaves, until, perspiring and half suffocated, they rushed from the entrance and threw themselves into the water before it. The still smouldering fire told him that the house had been used that morning, and he made no doubt that the Indians were ijiicamped near by. He would have liked to pursue his lasearches further, but he found he had already trespassed 172 THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT upon his remaining time, and he turned somewhat abruptly away, — so abruptlj', in fact, that a ligure, which had evi- dently been cautiously following him at a distance, had not time to get away. His heart leaped with astonishment. It was the woman he had seen on the rock. Although her native dress now only disclosed her head and hands, there was no doubt about her color, and it was distinctly white, save for the tanning of exposure and a slight red ochre marking on her low forehead. And her hair, long and unkempt as it was, showed that he had not erred in his first impression of it. It was a tawny flaxen, with fainter bleachings where the sun had touched it most. Her eyes were of a clear Northern blue. Her dress, which was quite distinctive in that it was neither the cast-off finery of civilization nor the cheap "government" flannels and calicoes usually worn by the Californian tribes, was purely native, and of fringed deerskin, and consisted of a long, loose skirt and leggings worked with bright feathers and colored shells. A necklace, also of shells and fancy pebbles, hung round her neck. She seemed to be a fnlly developed woman, in spite of the girlishness of her flow- ing hair, and notwithstanding the shapeless length of her gaberdine-like garment, taller than the ordinary squaw. Pomfrey saw all this in a single flash of perception, for the next instant she was gone, disappearing behind the sweat-house. He ran after her, catching sight of her again, half doubled up, in the characteristic Indian trot, dodging around rocks and low bushes as she fled along the banks of the stream. But for her distinguishing hair, she looked in her flight like an ordinary frightened squaw. This, which gave a sense of unmanliness and ridicule to his own pursuit of her, with the fact that his hour of duty was drawing near and he was still far from the lighthouse, checked him in full career, and he turned regretfully away. He had called after her at first, and she had not heeded him. THE MEEMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT 173 What he would have said to her he did not know. He hastened home discomfited, even embarrassed — yet ex- cited to a degree he had not deemed possible in himself. During the morning his thoughts were full of her. The- ory after theory for her strange existence there he examined and dismissed. His first thought, that she was a white woman — some settler's wife — masquerading in Indian garb, he abandoned when he saw her moving; no white woman could imitate that Indian trot, nor would remember to attempt it if she were frightened. The idea that she was a captive white, held by the Indians, became ridiculous when he thought of the nearness of civilization and the peaceful, timid character of the " digger " tribes. That she was some unfortunate demented creature who had escaped from her keeper and wandered into the wilderness, a glance at her clear, frank, intelligent, curious eyes had contradicted. There was but one theory left — the most sensible and prac- tical one — that she was the offspring of some white man and Indian squaw. Yet this he found, oddly enough, the least palatable to his fancy. And the few half-breeds he had seen were not at all like her. The next morning he had recourse to his Indian retainer, ' ' Jim. " With infinite diificulty, protraction, and not a little embarrassment, he finally made him understand that he had seen a ''white squaw" near t^e "sweat-house," and that he wanted to know more about her. With equal difficulty Jim finally recognized the fact of the existence of such a person, but immediately afterwards shook his head in ar emphatic negation. With greater difficulty and greate mortification Pomfrey presently ascertained that Jim's negative referred to a supposed abduction of the woman which he understood that his employer seriously contem- plated. But he also learned that she was a real Indian, and that there were three or four others like her, male and female, in that vicinity, that from a "skeena mowitch" 174 THE MEEMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT (little baby) they were all like that, and that their parents ■were of the same color, but never a white or " waugee " man or woman among them ; that they were looked upon as a distinct and superior caste of Indians, and enjoyed cer- tain privileges with the tribe; that they superstitiously avoided white men, of whom they had the greatest fear, and that they were protected in this by the other Indians; that it was marvelous and almost beyond belief that Pom- frey had been able to see one, for no other white man had, or was even aware of their existence. How much of this he actually understood, how much of it was lying and due to Jim's belief that he wished to abduct the fair stranger, Pomf rey was unable to determine. There was enough, however, to excite his curiosity strongly and occupy his mind to the exclusion of his books — save one. Among his smaller volumes he had found a travel book of the "Chinook Jargon," with a lexicon of many of the words commonly used by the Northern Pacific tribes. An hour or two's trial with the astonished Jim gave him an increased vocabulary and a new occupation. Each day the incongruous pair took a lesson from the lexicon. In a week Pomfrey felt he would be able to accost the mysteri- ous stranger. But he did not again surprise her in any of his rambles, or even in a later visit to the sweat-house. He had learned from Jim that the house was only used by the "bucks," or males, and that her appearance there had been accidental. He recalled that he had had the impres- sion that she had been stealthily following him, and the recollection gave him a pleasure he could not account for. But an incident presently occurred which gave him a new idea of her relations towards him. The difficulty of making Jim understand had hitherto prevented Pomfrey from intrusting him with the care of the lantern ; but with the aid of the lexicon he had been able to make him comprehend its working, and under THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT 175 Pomfrey's personal guidance the Indian had once or twice lit the lamp and set its machinery in motion. It remained for him only to test Jim's unaided capacity, in case of his own absence or illness. It happened to he a warm, beauti- ful sunset, when the afternoon fog had for once delayed its invasion of the shore-line, that he left the lighthouse to Jim's undivided care, and reclining on a sand-dune still warm from the sun, lazily watched the result of Jim's first essay. As the twilight deepened, and the first flash of the lantern strove with the dying glories of the sun, Pomfrey presently became aware that he was not the only watcher. A little gray figure creeping on all fours suddenly glided out of the shadow of another sand-dune and then halted, falling back on its knees, gazing fixedly at the growing light. It was the woman he had seen. She was not a dozen yards away, and in her eagerness and utter absorption in the light had evidently overlooked him. He could see her face distinctly, her lips parted half in wonder, half with the breathless absorption of a devotee. A faint sense of disappointment came over him. It was not he she was watching, but the light ! As it swelled out over the dark- ening gray sand she turned as if to watch its effect around her, and caught sight of Pomfrey. With a little startled cry — the first she had uttered — she darted away. He did not follow. A moment before, when he first saw her, an Indian salutation which he had learned from Jim had risen to his lips, but in the odd feeling which her fascination of the light had caused him he had not spoken. He watched her bent figure scuttling away like some frightened animal, with a critical consciousness that she was really scarce hu- man, and went back to the lighthouse. He would not run after her again ! Yet that evening he continued to think of her, and recalled her voice, which struck him now as having been at once melodious and childlike, and wished he had at least spoken, and perhaps elicited a reply. 176 THE MKRMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT He did not, however, haunt the sweat-house near the river again. Yet he still continued his lessons with Jim, and in this way, perhaps, although quite unpremeditatedly, enlisted a humble ally. A week passed in which he had not alluded to her, when one morning, as he was returning from a row, Jim met him mysteriously on the beach. "S'pose him come slow, slow," said Jim gravely, airing his newly acquired English; "make no noise — plenty catchee Indian maiden." The last epithet was the polite lexicon equivalent of squaw. Pomfrey, not entirely satisfied in his mind, nevertheless softly followed the noiselessly gliding Jim to the lighthouse. Here Jim cautiously opened the door, motioning Pomfrey to enter. The base of the tower was composed of two living rooms, a storeroom, and oil-tank. As Pomfrey entered, Jim closed the door softly behind him. The abrupt transition from the glare of the sands and sun to the semi-darkness of the storeroom at first prevented him from seeing anything, but he was instantly distracted by a scurrying flutter and wild beating of the walls, as of a caged bird. In another mo- ment he could make out the fair stranger, quivering with excitement, passionately dashing at the barred window, the walls, the locked door, and circling around the room in her desperate attempt to find an egress, like a captured seagull. Amazed, mystified, indignant with Jim, himself, and even his unfortunate captive, Pomfrey called to her in Chinook to stop, and going to the door, flung it wide open. She darted by him, raising her soft blue eyes for an instant in a swift, sidelong glance of half appeal, half-frightened ad- miration, and rushed out into the open. But here, to his surprise, she did not run away. On the contrary, she drew herself up with a dignity that seemed to increase her height and walked majestically towards Jim, who, at her unex- pected exit, had suddenly thrown himself upon the sand. THK MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POIXT 177 in utterly abject terror and supplication. She approached him slowly, with one small hand uplifted in a menacing testure. The man writhed and squirmed before her. Then she turned, caught sight of Pomfrey standing in the door- way, and walked quietly away. Amazed, yet gratified with this new assertion of herself, Pomfrey respectfully, but alas ! incautiously, called after her. In an instant, at the sound of his voice, she dropped again into her slouching Indian trot and glided away over the sandhills. Pomfrey did not add any reproof of his own to the dis- comfiture of his Indian retainer. Neither did he attempt to inquire the secret of this savage girl's power over him. It was evident he had spoken truly when he told his master that she was of a superior caste. Pomfrey recalled her erect and indignant figure standing over the prostrate Jim, and was again perplexed and disappointed at her sudden lapse into the timid savage at the sound of his voice. Would not this well-meant but miserable trick of Jim's have the effect of increasiag her unreasoning animal-like distrust of him ? A few days later brought an unexpected answer to his question. It was the hottest hour of the day. He had been fish- ing off the reef of rocks where he had first seen her, and had taken in his line and was leisurely pulling for the light- house. Suddenly a little musical cry not unlike a bird's struck his ear. He lay on his oars and listened. It was repeated; but this time it was unmistakably recognizable as the voice of the Indian girl, although he had heard it but once. He turned eagerly to the rock, but it was empty ; he pulled around it, but saw nothing. He looked towards the shore, and swung his boat in that direction, when again the cry was repeated with the faintest quaver of a laugh, apparently on the level of the sea before him. For the first time he looked down, and there on the crest of a wave not a dozen yards ahead danced the yellow hair and 178 THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT laughing eyes of the girl. The frightened gravity of heS look was gone, lost in the flash of her white teeth and quiv' Bring dimples as her dripping face rose above the sea. When their eyes met she dived again, but quickly reappeared on the other bow, swimming with lazy, easy strokes, her smil- ing head thrown back over her- white shoulder, as if luring him to a race. If her smile was a revelation to him, still more so was this first touch of feminine coquetry in her at- titude. He pulled eagerly towards her; with a few long overhand strokes she kept her distance, or, if he approached too near, she dived like a loon, coming up astern of him with the same childlike, mocking cry. In vain he pursued her, calling her to stop in her own tongue, and laughingly protested; she easily avoided his boat at every turn. Sud- denly, when they were nearly abreast of the river estuary, she rose in the water, and, waving her little hands with a gesture of farewell, turned, and curving her back like a dol- phin, leaped into the surging swell of the estuary bar and was lost in its foam. It would have been madness for him to have attempted to follow in his boat, and he saw that she knew it. He waited until her yellow crest appeared in the smoother water of the river, and then rowed back. In his excitement and preoccupation he had quite forgotten his long exposure to the sun during his active exercise, and that he was poorly equipped for the cold sea-fog which the heat had brought in earlier, and which now was quietly obliterating sea and shore. This made his progress slower and more difficult, and by the time he had reached the lighthouse he was chilled to the bone. The next morning he woke with a dull headache and great weariness, and it was with considerable difficulty that he could attend to his duties. At nightfall, feeling worse, he determined to transfer the care of the light to Jim, but was amazed to find that he had disappeared, and what was more ominous, a bottle of spirits which Pomfrey had taken THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSK POINT 179 from his locker the night before had disappeared too. Like all Indians, Jim's rudimentary knowledge of civilization included "fire-water; " he evidently had been tempted, had fallen, and was too ashamed or too drunk to face his master. Pomfrey, however, managed to get the light in order and working, and then, he scarcely knew how, betook himself to bed in a state of high fever. He turned from side to side racked by pain, with burning lips and pulses. Strange fancies beset him ; he had noticed when he lit his light that a strange sail was looming off the estuary — a place where no sail had ever been seen or should be — and was relieved that the lighting of the tower might show the reckless or ignorant mariner his real bearings for the "Gate." At times he had heard voices above the familiar song of the surf, and tried to rise from his bed, but could not. Some- times these voices were strange, outlandish, dissonant, in his own language, yet only partly intelligible; but through them always rang a single voice, musical, familiar, yet of a tongue not his own — hers ! And then, out of his delirium — for such it proved afterwards to be — came a strange vision. He thought that he had just lit the light when, from some strange and unaccountable reason, it suddenly became dim and defied all his efforts to revive it. To add to his discomfiture, he could see quite plainly through the lantern a strange-looking vessel standing in from the sea. She was so clearly out of her course for the Gate that he knew she had not seen the light, and his limbs trembled with shame and terror as he tried in vain to rekindle the dying light. Yet to his surprise the strange ship kept steadily on, passing the dangerous reef of rocks, until she was actually in the waters of the bay. But stranger than all, swimming beneath her bows was the golden head and laughing face of the Indian girl, even as he had seen it the day before. A strange revulsion of feeling overtook him. Believing that she was luring the ship to its destruction, 180 THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT he ran out on the heach and strove to hail the vessel and warn it of its impending doom. But he could not speak — no sound came from his lips. And now his attention was absorbed by the ship itself. High-bowed and pooped, and curved like the crescent moon, it was the strangest craft that he had ever seen. Even as he gazed it glided on nearer and nearer, and at last beached itself noiselessly on the sands before his own feet. A score of figures as bizarre and outlandish as the ship itself now thronged its high fore- castle — really a castle in shape and warlike purpose — and leaped from its ports. The common seamen were nearly naked to the waist; the officers looked more like soldiers than sailors. What struck him more strangely was that they were one and all seemingly unconscious of the exist- ence of the lighthouse, sauntering up and down carelessly, as if on some uninhabited strand, and even talking — so far as he could understand their old bookish dialect — as if in some hitherto undiscovered land. Their ignorance of the geography of the whole coast, and even of the sea from which they came, actually aroused his critical indignation ; their coarse and stupid allusions to the fair Indian swimmer as the " mermaid " that they had seen upon their bow made him more furious still. Yet he was helpless to express his contemptuous anger, or even make them conscious of his presence. Then an interval of incoherency and utter blank- ness followed. When he again took up the thread of his fancy the ship seemed to be lying on her beam ends on the sand; the strange arrangement of her upper deck and top- hamper, more like a dwelling than any ship he had ever seen, was fully exposed to view, while the seamen seemed to be at work with the rudest contrivances, calking and scraping her barnacled sides. He saw that phantom crew, when not working, at wassail and festivity; heard the shouts of drunken roisterers; saw the placing of a guard around some of the most uncontrollable, and later detected THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT 181 the stealthy escape of half a dozen sailors inland, amidst the fruitless volley fired upon them from obsolete blunder- busses. Then his strange vision transported him inland where he saw these seamen following some Indian women Suddenly one of them turned and ran frenziedly toward him as if seeking succor, closely pursued by one of the sail- ors. Pomfrey strove to reach her, struggled violently with the fearful apathy that seemed to hold his limbs, and then, as she uttered at last a little musical cry, burst his bonds and — awoke ! As consciousness slowly struggled back to him, he could see the bare wooden-like walls of his sleeping-room, the locker, the one window bright with sunlight, the open door of the tank-room, and the little staircase to the tower. There was a strange smoky and herb-like smell in the room. He made an effort to rise, but as he did so a small sun- burnt hand was laid gently yet restrainingly upon his shoulder, and he heard the same musical cry as before, but this time modulated to a girlish laugh. He raised his head faintly. Half squatting, half kneeling by his bed, was the yellow-haired stranger. With the recollection of his vision still perplexing him, he said in a weak voice, " Who are you 1 " Her blue eyes met his own with quick intelligence and no trace of her former timidity. A soft, caressing light had taken its place. Pointing with her finger to her breast in a childlike gesture, she said, "Me — Olooya." "Olooya!" He remembered suddenly that Jim hac? always used that word in speaking of her, but until then he had always thought it was some Indian term for her distinct class. "Olooya," he repeated. Then, with difficulty attempt- ing to use her own tongue, he asked, "When did you come here?" " Last night, " she answered in the same tongue. " There 182 THE MERMAIB OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT ■was no witch-fire there," she continued, pointing to the tower; "when it came not, Olooya came! Olooya found ■white chief sick and alone. White chief could not get up ! Olooya lit witch-fire for him." "You?" he repeated in astonishment. "I lit it my- self." She looked at him pityingly, as if still recognizing his delirium, and shook her head. " White chief was sick — how can know 1 Olooya made witch-fire. " He cast a hurried glance at his watch hanging on the ■wall beside him. It had run doiun, although he had ■wound it the last thing before going to bed. He had evidently been lying there helpless beyond the twenty-four hours! He groaned and turned to rise, but she gently forced him down again, and gave him some herbal infusion, in which he recognized the taste of the Yerba Buena vine which grew by the river. Then she made him comprehend in her own tongue that Jim had been decoyed, while drunk, aboard a certain schooner lying off the shore at a spot where she had seen some men digging in the sands. She had not gone there, for she was afraid of the bad men, and a slight return of her former terror came into her changeful eyes. She knew how to light the witch-light; she reminded him she had been in the tower before. "You have saved my light, and perhaps my life," he said weakly, taking her hand. Possibly she did not understand him, for her only answer was a vague smile. But the next instant she started up, listening intently, and then with a frightened cry drew away her hand and suddenly dashed out of the building. In the midst of his amazement the door was darkened by a figure — a stranger dressed like an ordinary miner. Paus- ing a moment to look after the flying Olooya, the man turned and glanced around the room, and then with a coarse, familiar smile approached Pomfrey. THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT 18S "Hope I ain't disturbin' ye, but I allowed I 'd just be neighborly and drop in — seein' as this is gov'nment pro- perty, and me and my pardners, as American citizens and tax-payers, helps to support it. We 're coastin' from Trinidad down here and prospectin' along the beach for gold in the sand. Ye seem to hev a mighty soft berth of it here — nothing to do — and lots of purty half-breeds hangin' round ! " The man's effrontery was too much for Ponrfrey's self- control, weakened by illness. "It is government pro- perty," he answered hotly, "and you have no more right to intrude upon it than you have to decoy away my servant, a government employee, during my illness, and jeopardize that property." The unexpectedness of this attack, and the sudden reve- lation of the fact of Pomfrey's illness in his flushed face and hollow voice, apparently frightened and confused the stranger. He stammered a surly excuse, backed out of the doorway, and disappeared. An hour later Jim appeared, crestfallen, remorseful, and extravagantly penitent. Pom- frey was too weak for reproaches or inquiry, and he was thinking only of Olooya. She did not return. His recovery in that keen air, aided, as he sometimes thought, by the herbs she had given him, was almost as rapid as his illness. The miners did not again intrude upon the lighthouse nor trouble his seclusion. When he was able to sun himself on the sands, he could see them in the distance at work on the beach. He re- flected that she would not come back while they were there, and was reconciled. But one morning Jim appeared, awk- ward and embarrassed, leading another Indian, whom he introduced as Olooya's brother. Pomfrey's suspicions were aroused. Except that the stranger had something of the girl's superiority of manner, there was no likeness whatever to his fair-haired acquaintance. But a fury of indignation 184 THE MERMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT ■was added to his suspicions when he learned the amazing purport of their visit. It was nothing less than an offer from the alleged brother to sell his sister to Pomfrey for forty dollars and a jug of whiskey! Unfortunately, Pom- frey' s temper once more got the better of his judgment. With a scathing exposition of the laws under which the Indian and white man equally lived, and the legal punish- ment of kidnapping, he swept what he believed was the impostor from his presence. He was scarcely alone again before he remembered that his imprudence might affect the girl's future access to him, but it was too late now. Still he clung to the belief that he should see her when the prospectors had departed, and he hailed with delight the breaking up of the camp near the " sweat-house " and the disappearance of the schooner. It seemed that their gold-seeking was unsuccessful ; but Pomfrey was struck, on visiting the locality, to find that in their excavations in the sand at the estuary they had uncovered the decaying tim- bers of a ship's small boat of some ancient and obsolete con- struction. This made him think of his strange dream, with a vague sense of warning which he could not shake off, and on his return to the lighthouse he took from his shelves a copy of the old voyages to see how far his fancy had been affected by his reading. In the account of Drake's visit to the coast he found a footnote which he had overlooked be- fore, and which ran as follows: "The Admiral seems to have lost several of his crew by desertion, who were sup- posed to have perished miserably by starvation in the inhos pitable interior or by the hands of savages. But later voy agers have suggested that the deserters married Indian wives, and there is a legend that a hundred years later a singular race of half-breeds, bearing unmistakable Anglo-Saxon char- acteristics, was found in that locality." Pomfrey fell into a reverie of strange hypotheses and fancies. He resolved that, when he again saw Olooya, he would question her ; her THE MEKMAID OF LIGHTHOUSE POINT 185 terror of these men might be simply racial or some heredi- tary transmission. But his intention was never fulfilled. For when days and weeks had elapsed, and he had vainly haunted the river estuary and the rocky reef before the lighthouse without a sign of her, he overcame his pride sufficiently to question Jim. The man looked at him with dull astonishment. "Olooya gone," he said. "Gone! — where?" The Indian made a gesture to seaward which seemed to encompass the whole Pacific. " How ? With whom 1 " repeated his angry yet half- frightened master, " With white man in ship. You say you no want Olooya — forty dollars too much. White man give fifty dollars — takee Olooya all same." THEEE VAGABONDS OF TEINEDAD "Oh! it 's you, is it?" said the Editor. The Chinese hoy to whom the colloquialism was addressed answered literally, after his habit : — "AUee same Li Tee; me no changee. Me no oUee China boy." "That 's so," said the Editor with an air of conviction. "I don't suppose there .'s another imp like you in all Trinidad County. Well, next time don't scratch outside there like a gopher, but come in." "Lass time," suggested Li Tee blandly, "me tap tappee. You no like tap tappee. You say, allee same dam wood- peckel. " It was quite true — the highly sylvan surroundings of the Trinidad " Sentinel " office — a little clearing in a pine forest — and its attendant fauna, made these signals confus- ing. An accurate imitation of a woodpecker was also one of Li Tee's accomplishments. The Editor without replying finished the note he was writing; at which Li Tee, as if struck by some coincident recollection, lifted up his long sleeve, which served him as a pocket, and carelessly shook out a letter on the table like a conjuring trick. The Editor, with a reproachful glance at him, opened it. It was only the ordinary request of an agricultural subscriber — one Johnson — that the Editor would "notice " a giant radish grown by the subscriber and sent by the bearer. "Where 's the radish, Li Tee? " said the Editor suspi- ciously. THREE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD 187 "No hab got. Ask Mellikan boy." "What?" Here Li Tee condescended to explain that on passing the schoolhouse he had been set upon by the schoolboys, and that in the struggle the big radish — being, like most such monstrosities of the quick Californian soil, merely a mass of organized water — was "mashed" over the head of some of his assailants. The Editor, painfully aware of these regular persecutions of his errand boy, and perhaps realizing that a radish which could not be used as a blud- geon was not of a sustaining nature, forebore any reproof. "But I cannot notice what I haven't seen, Li Tee," he said good-humoredly. "S'pose you lie — allee same as Johnson," suggested Li with equal cheerfulness. "Hefoolee you with lotten stuff — you foolee Mellikan man, allee same." The Editor preserved a dignified silence until he had ad- dressed his letter. "Take this to Mrs. Martin," he said, handing it to the boy; "and mind you keep clear of the schoolhouse. Don't go by the Flat either if the men are at work, and don't, if you value your skin, pass Elanigan's shanty, where you set off those firecrackers and nearly burnt him out the other day. Look out for Barker's dog at the crossing, and keep off the main road if the tunnel men are coming over the hill." Then remembering that he had virtually closed all the ordinary approaches to Mrs. Martin's house, he added, "Better go round by the woods, where you won't meet any one." The boy darted off through the open door, and the Edi- tor stood for a moment looking regretfully after him. He liked his little protege ever since that unfortunate child — a waif from a Chinese wash-house — was impounded by some indignant miners for bringing home a highly imper- fect and insufficient washing, and kept as hostage for a more proper return of the garments. Unfortunately, another gang 188 THREE VAGABONDS OF TEIOTDAD of miners, equally aggrieved, had at the same time looted the wash-house and driven off the occupants, so that Li Tee remained unclaimed. For a few weeks he became a sporting appendage of the miners' camp; the stolid butt of good-humored practical jokes, the victim alternately of care- less indifference or of extravagant generosity. He received kicks and half-dollars intermittently, and pocketed both with stoical fortitude. But under this treatment he pre- sently lost the docility and frugality which was part of his inheritance, and began to put his small wits against his tormentors, until they grew tired of their own mischief and his. But they knew not what to do with him. His pretty nankeen-yellow skin debarred him from the white "public school," while, although as a heathen he might have rea- sonably claimed attention from the Sabbath-school, the parents who cheerfully gave their contributions to the heathen abroad, objected to him as a companion of their children in the church at home. At this juncture the Editor offered to take him into his printing office as a "devil." For a while he seemed to be endeavoring, in his old literal way, to act up to that title. He inked everything but the press. He scratched Chinese characters of an abu- sive import on "leads," printed them, and stuck them about the office ; he put " punk " in the foreman's pipe, and had been seen to swallow small type merely as a dia- bolical recreation. As a messenger he was fleet of foot, but uncertain of delivery. Some time previously the Edi- tor had enlisted the sympathies of Mrs. Martin, the good- natured wife of a farmer, to take him in her household on trial, but on the third day Li Tee had run away. Yet the Editor had not despaired, and it was to urge her to a second attempt that he dispatched that letter. He was still gazing abstractedly into the depths of the wood when he was conscious of a slight movement — but no sound — in a clump of hazel near him, and a stealthy THREE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD 189 figure glided from it. He at once recognized it as "Jim," a well-known drunken Indian vagrant of the settlement — ■ tied to its civilization by the single link of "fire-water," for which he forsook equally the Reservation, where it was forbidden, and his own camps, where it was unknown. Unconscious of his silent observer, he dropped upon all fours, with his ear and nose alternately to the ground like some tracking animal. Then, having satisfied himself, he rose, and bending forward in a dogged trot, made a straight line for the woods. He was followed a few seconds later by his dog — a slinking, rough, wolf-like brute, whose superior instinct, however, made him detect the silent pre- sence of some alien humanity in the person of the Editor, and to recognize it with a yelp of habit, anticipatory of the stone that he knew was always thrown at him. "That 's cute," said a voice, "but it 's just what I ex- pected all along." The Editor turned quickly. His foreman was standing behind him, and had evidently noticed the whole inci- dent. "It's what I alius said," continued the man. "That boy and that Injin are thick as thieves. Ye can't see one without the other — and they 've got their little tricks and signals by which they follow each other. T' other day when you was kalkilatin' Li Tee was doin' your eriands I tracked him out on the marsh, just by followin' that ornery, pizenous dog o' Jim's. There was the whole ca- boodle of 'em — including Jim — campin' out, and eatin' raw fish that Jim had ketched, and green stuff they had both sneaked outer Johnson's garden. Mrs. Martin may take him, but she won't keep him long while Jim 's round. What makes Li foller that blamed old Injin soaker, and what makes Jim, who, at least, is a 'Merican, take up with 4 furrin' heathen, just gets me." The Editor did not reply. He had heard something of 190 THREE VAGABONDS OF TEINIDAD this before. Yet, after all, why should not these equal outcasts of civilization cling together? ■ •••••••-■ Li Tee's stay with Mrs. Martin was brief. His depar- ture was hastened by an untoward event — apparently ush- ered in, as in the case of other great calamities, by a myste- rious portent in the sky. One morning an extraordinary bird of enormous dimensions was seen approaching from the horizon, and eventually began to hover over the de- voted town. Careful scrutiny of this ominous fowl, how- ever, revealed the fact that it was a monstrous Chinese kite, in the shape of a flying dragon. The spectacle im- parted considerable liveliness to the community, which, however, presently changed to some concern and indigna- tion. It appeared that the kite was secretly constructed by Li Tee in a secluded part of Mrs. Martin's clearing, but when it was first tried by him he found that through some error of design it required a tail of unusual proportions. This he hurriedly supplied by the first means he found — Mrs. Martin's clothes-line, with part of the weekly wash depending from it. This fact was not at first noticed by the ordinary sightseer, although the tail seemed peculiar — yet perhaps not more peculiar than a dragon's tail ought to be. But when the actual theft was discovered and re- ported through the town, a vivacious interest was created, and spy-glasses were used to identify the various articles of apparel still hanging on that ravished clothes-line. These garments, in the course of their slow disengagement from the clothes-pins through the gyrations of the kite, impar- tially distributed themselves over the town — one of Mrs. Martin's stockings falling upon the veranda of the Polka Saloon, and the other being afterwards discovered on the belfry of the First Methodist Church — to the scandal of the congregation. It would have been well if the result of Li Tee's invention had ended here. Alas! the kite-flyer THREE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD 191 and his accomplice, "Injin Jim," were tracked by means of the kite's tell-tale cord to a lonely part of the marsh and rudely dispossessed of their charge by Deacon Hornblower and a constable. Unfortunately, the captors overlooked the fact that the kite-flyers had taken the precaution of making a " half-turn " of the stout cord around a log to ease the tremendous pull of the kite — whose power the captors had not reckoned upon — and the Deacon incautiously substi- tuted his own body for the log. A singular spectacle is said to have then presented itself to the on-lookers. The Deacon was seen to be running wildly by leaps and bounds over the marsh after the kite, closely followed by the con- stable in equally wild efforts to restrain him by tugging at the end of the line. The extraordinary race continued to the town until the constable fell, losing his hold of the line. This seemed to impart a singular specific levity to the Deacon, who, to the astonishment of everybody, incon- tinently sailed up into a tree ! When he was succored and cut down from the demoniac kite, he was found to have sustained a dislocation of the shoulder, and the constable was severely shaken. By that one infelicitous stroke the two outcasts made an enemy of the Law and the Gospel as represented in Trinidad County. It is to be feared also that the ordinary emotional instinct of a frontier commu- nity, to which they were no'v simply abandoned, was as little to be trusted. In this dilemma they disappeared from the town the next day — no one knew where. A pale blue smoke rising from a lonely island in the bay for some days afterwards suggested their possible refuge. But nobody greatly cared. The sympathetic mediation of the Editor was characteristically opposed by Mr. Parkin Skinner, a prominent citizen: — "It 's all very well for you to talk sentiment about nig- gers. Chinamen, and Injins, and you fellers can laugh about the Deacon being snatched up to heaven like Elijah 192 THREE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD in that blamed Chinese chariot of a kite — but I kin tell you, gentlemen, that this is a white man's country ! Yes, sir, you can't get over it! The nigger of every description — yeller, brown, or black, call him ' Chinese, ' ' Injin, ' or ' Kanaka, ' or what you like — hez to clar off of God's foot- stool when the Anglo-Saxon gets started! It stands to reason that they can't live alongside o' printin' presses, M'Cormick's reapers, and the Bible! Yes, sir! the Bible; and Deacon Hornblower kin prove it to you. It 's our manifest destiny to clar them out — that 's what we was put here for — and it 's just the work we ' ve got to do ! " I have ventured to quote Mr. Skinner's stirring remarks to show that probably Jim and Li Tee ran away only in anticipation of a possible lynching, and to prove that ad- vanced sentiments of this high and ennobling nature really obtained forty years ago in an ordinary American frontier town which did not then dream of Expansion and Empire ! Howbeit, Mr. Skinner did not make allowance for mere human nature. One morning Master Bob Skinner, his son, aged twelve, evaded the schoolhouse, and started in an old Indian " dug-out " to invade the island of the miserable refugees. His purpose was not clearly defined to himself, but was to be modified by circumstances. He would either capture Li Tee and Jim, or join them in their lawless existence. He had prepared himself for either event by surreptitiously borrowing his father's gun. He also carried victuals, having heard that Jim ate grasshoppers and Li Tee rats, and misdoubting his own capacity for either diet. He paddled slowly, well in shore, to be secure from obser- vation at home, and then struck out boldly in his leaky canoe for the island — a tufted, tussocky shred of the marshy promontory torn off in some tidal storm. It was a lovely day, the bay being barely ruffled by the afternoon " trades ; " but as he neared the island he came upon the swell from the bar and the thunders of the distant Pacific, THEEE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD 193 and grew a little frightened. The canoe, losing way, fell into the trough of the swell, shipping salt water, still more alarming to the prairie-bred boy. Forgetting his plan of a stealthy invasion, he shouted lustily as the helpless and water- logged boat began to drift past the island; at which a lithe hgure emerged from the reeds, threw off a tattered blanket, and slipped noiselessly, like some animal, into the water. It was Jim, who, half wading, half swimming, brought the canoe and boy ashore. Master Skinner at once gave up the idea of invasion, and concluded to join the refugees. This was easy in his defenseless state, and his manifest delight in their rude encampment and gypsy life, although he had been one of Li Tee's oppressors in the past. But that stolid pagan had a philosophical indifference which might have passed for Christian forgiveness, and Jim's na- tive reticence seemed like assent. And, possibly, in the minds of these two vagabonds there might have been a nat- ural sympathy for this other truant from civilization, and some delicate flattery in the fact that Master Skinner was not driven out, but came of his own accord. Howbeit, they fished together, gathered cranberries on the marsh, shot a wild duck and two plovers, and when Master Skinner assisted in the cooking of their fish in a conical basket sunk in the ground, filled with water, heated by rolling red-hot stones from their drift-wood fire into the buried basket, the boy's felicity was supreme. And what an afternoon! To lie, after this feast, on their bellies in the grass, replete like animals, hidden from everything but the sunshine above them ; so quiet that gray clouds of sandpipers settled fearlessly around them, and a shining brown muskrat slipped from the ooze within a few feet of their faces — was to feel themselves a part of the wild life in earth and sky. Not that their own predatory instincts were hushed by this divine peace ; that intermitting black spot upon the 194 THREE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD water, declared by the Indian to be a seal, the stealthy glide of a yellow fox in the ambush of a callow brood of mallards, the momentary straying of an elk from the upland upon the borders of the marsh, awoke their tingling nerves to the happy but fruitless chase. And when night came, too soon, and they pigged together around the warm ashes of their camp-fire, under the low lodge poles of their wig- wam of dried mud, reeds, and driftwood, with the combined odors of fish, wood-smoke, and the warm salt breath of the marsh in their nostrils, they slept contentedly. The dis- tant lights of the settlement went out one by one, the stars came out, very large and very silent, to take their places. The barking of a dog on the nearest point was followed by another farther inland. But Jim's dog, curled at the feet of his master, did not reply. What had he to do with civilization ? The morning brought some fear of consequences to Mas- ter Skinner, but no abatement of his resolve not to return. But here he was oddly combated by Li Tee. " S'pose you go back aUee same. You tellee fam'lee canoe go topside down — you plentee swimee to bush. AUee night in bush. Housee big way off — how can get? Sabe? " "And I '11 leave the gun, and tell Dad that when the canoe upset the gun got drowned," said the boy eagerly. Li Tee nodded. "And come again Saturday, and bring more powder and shot and a bottle for Jim, " said Master Skinner excitedly. " Good ! " gi'unted the Indian. Then they ferried the boy over to the peninsula, and set him on a trail across the marshes, known only to them- selves, which would bring him home. And when the Edi- tor the next morning chronicled among his news, "Adrift on the Bay — A Schoolboy's Miraculous Escape," he knew as little what part his missing Chinese errand boy had taken in it as the rest of his readers. THEEE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD 195 Meantime the two outcasts returned to their island camp. It may have occurred to them that a little of the sunlight had gone from it with Bob; for they were in a dull, stupid way fascinated by the little white tyrant who had broken bread with them. He had been delightfully selfish and frankly brutal to them, as only a schoolboy could be, with the addition of the consciousness of his superior race. Yet they each longed for his return, although he was seldom mentioned in their scanty conversation — carried on in monosyllables, each in his own language, or with some common English word, or more often restricted solely to signs. By a delicate flattery, when they did speak of him it was in what they considered to be his own language. "Boston boy, plenty like catchee him," Jim would say, pointing to a distant swan. Or Li Tee, hunting a striped water snake from the reeds, would utter stolidly, " Mellikan hoy no likee snake." Yet the next two days brought some trouble and physical discomfort to them. Bob had con- sumed, or wasted, all their provisions — and, still more unfortunately, his righteous visit, his gun, and his super- abundant animal spirits had frightened away the game, which their habitual quiet and taciturnity had beguiled into trustfulness. They were half starved, but they did not blame him. It would come all right when he returned. They counted the days, Jim with secret notches on the long pole, Li Tee with a string of copper " cash " he always kept with him. The eventful day came at last, — a warm autumn day, patched with inland fog like blue smoke and smooth, tranquil, open surfaces of wood and sea; but to their waiting, confident eyes the boy came not out of either. They kept a stolid silence all that day until night fell, when Jim said, "Mebbe Boston boy go dead." Li Tee nodded. It did not seem possible to these two heathens that anything else could prevent the Christian child from keeping his word. 196 THREE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD After that, by the aid of the canoe, they went much on the marsh, hunting apart, but often meeting on the trail ■which Bob had taken, with grunts of mutual surprise. These suppressed feelings, never made known by word or gesture, at last must have found vicarious outlet in the taciturn dog, who so far forgot his usual discretion as to once or twice seat himself on the water's edge and indulge in a fit of howling. It had been a custom of Jim's on cer- tain days to retire to some secluded place, where, folded in his blanket, with his back against a tree, he remained mo- tionless for hours. In the settlement this had been usually referred to the after effects of drink, known as the "hor- rors," but Jim had explained it by saying it was "when his heart was bad." And now it seemed, by these gloomy ab- stractions, that " his heart was bad " very often. And then the long-withheld rains came one night on the wings of a fierce southwester, beating down their frail lodge and scat- tering it abroad, quenching their camp-fire, and rolling up the bay until it invaded their reedy island and hissed in their ears. It drove the game from Jim's gun; it tore tha net and scattered the bait of Ei Tee, the fisherman. Cold and half starved in heart and body, but more dogged and silent than ever, they crept out in their canoe into the storm- tossed bay, barely escaping with their miserable lives to the marshy peninsula. Here, on their enemy's ground, skulk- ing in the rushes, or lying close behind tussocks, they at last reached the fringe of forest below the settlement. Here, too, sorely pressed by hunger, and doggedly reckless of consequences, they forgot their caution, and a flight of teal fell to Jim's gun on the very outskirts of the settle- ment. It was a fatal shot, whose echoes awoke the forces of civilization against them. For it was heard by a logger in his hut near the marsh, who, looking out, had seen Jim pass. A careless, good-natured frontiersman, he might THKEE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD 197 have kept the outcasts' mere presence to himself; but there was that damning shot! An Indian with a gun! That weapon, contraband of law, with dire fines and penalties to whoso sold or gave it to him I A thing to be looked into — some one to be punished ! An Indian with a weapon that made him the equal of the white ! Who was safe 1 He hurried to town to lay his information before the con- stable, but, meeting Mr. Skinner, imparted the news to him. The latter pooh-poohed the constable, who he alleged had not yet discovered the whereabouts of Jim, and suggested that a few armed citizens should make the chase them- selves. The fact was that Mr. Skinner, never quite satisfied in his mind with his son's account of the loss of the gun, had put two and two together, and was by no means inclined to have his own gun possibly identified by the legal authority. Moreover, he went home and at once attacked Master Bob with such vigor and so highly colored a description of the crime he had committed, and the penalties attached to it, that Bob confessed. More than that, I grieve to say that Bob lied. The Indian had "stoled his gun," and threat- ened his life if he divulged the theft. He told how he was ruthlessly put ashore, and compelled to take a trail only known to them to reach his home. In two hours it was reported throughout the settlement that the infamous Jim had added robbery with violence to his illegal posses- sion of the weapon. The secret of the island and the trail over the marsh was told only to a few. Meantime it had fared hard with the fugitives. Their nearness to the settlement prevented them from lighting a fire, which might have revealed their hiding-place, and they crept together, shivering all night in a clump of hazel. Scared thence by passing but unsuspecting wayfarers wan- dering off the trail, they lay part of the next day and night amid some tussocks of salt grass, blown on by the cold sea- breeze; chilled, but securely hidden from sight. Indeed, 198 THEKE VAGABONDS OF TEINIDAD thanks to some mysterious power they had of utter immo- bility, it was wonderful how they could efface themselves, through quiet and the simplest environment. The lee side of a straggling vine in the meadow, or even the thin ridge of cast-up drift on the shore, behind which they would lie for hours motionless, was a sufficient barrier against prying eyes. In this occupation they no longer talked together, but followed each other with the blind instinct of animals. — yet always unerringly, as if conscious of each other's plans. Strangely enough, it was the real animal alone — their nameless dog — who now betrayed impatience and a certain human infirmity of temper. The concealment they were resigned to, the sufferings they mutely accepted, he alone resented! When certain scents or sounds, impercep- tible to their senses, were blown across their path, he would, with bristling back, snarl himself into guttural and stran- gulated fury. Yet, in their apathy, even this would have passed them unnoticed, but that on the second night he disappeared suddenly, returning after two hours' absence with bloody jaws — replete, but still slinking and snappish. It was only in the morning that, creeping on their hands and knees through the stubble, they came upon the torn and mangled carcass of a sheep. The two men looked at each other without speaking — they knew what this act of rapine meant to themselves. It meant a fresh hue and cry after them, — it meant that their starving companion had helped to draw the net closer round them. The Indian grunted, Li Tee smiled vacantly ; but with their knives and fingers they finished what the dog had begun, and became equally culpable. But that they were heathens, they could not have achieved a delicate ethical responsibility in a more Christian-like way. Yet the rice-fed Li Tee suffered most in their privations. His habitual apathy increased with a certain physical leth- argy which Jim could not understand. When they were THREE VAGABONDS OF TKINIDAD 199 apart he sometimes found Li Tee stretched on his back with an odd stare in his eyes, and once, at a distance, he thought he saw a vague thin vapor drift from where the Chinese boy was lying and vanish as he approached. When he tried to arouse him there was a weak drawl in his voice and a drug-like odor in his breath. Jim dragged him to a more substantial shelter, a thicket of alder. It was dan- gerously near the frequented road, but a' vague idea had sprung up in Jim's now troubled mind that, equal vaga- bonds though they were, Li Tee had more claims upon civi- lization, through those of his own race who were permitted to live among the white men, and were not hunted to "re- servations " and confined there like Jim's people. If Li Tee was "heap sick," other Chinamen might find and nurse him. As for Li Tee, he had lately said, in a more lucid interval: "Me go dead — allee samee Mellikan boy. You go dead too — allee samee, " and then lay down again with a glassy stare in his eyes. Far from being frightened at this, Jim attributed his condition to some enchantment that Li Tee had evoked from one of his gods — just as he himself had seen " medicine-men " of his own tribe fall into strange trances, and was glad that the boy no longer suf- fered. The day advanced, and Li Tee still skpt. Jim could hear the church bells ringing; he knew it was Sun- day — the day on which he was hustled from the main street by the constable; the day on which the shops were closed, and the drinking saloons open only at the back door; the day whereon no man worked — and for that reason, though he knew it not, the day selected by the in- genious Mr. Skinner and a few friends as especially fitting and convenient for a chase of the fugitives. The bell brought no suggestion of this — though the dog snapped under his breath and stiffened his spine. And then he heard another sound, far off and vague, yet one that brought a flash into his murky eye, that lit up the heaviness of his 200 THREE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD H»braic face, and even showed a slight color in his high cheek-bones. He lay down on the ground, and listened with suspended breath. He heard it now distinctly. It was the Boston boy calling, and the word he was calling was "Jim." Then the fire dropped out of his eyes as he turned with his usual stolidity to where Li Tee was lying. Him he shook, saying briefly : " Boston boy come back ! " But there was no reply, the dead body rolled over inertly under his hand; the head fell back, and the jaw dropped under the pinched yellow face. The Indian gazed at him slowly, and then gravely turned again in the direction of the voice. Yet his dull mind was perplexed, for, blended with that voice were other sounds like the tread of clumsily stealthy feet. But again the voice called "Jim!" and raising his hands to his lips he gave a low whoop in reply. This was followed by silence, when suddenly he heard the voice — the boy's voice — once again, this time very near him, say- ing eagerly, — "There he is!" Then the Indian knew all. His face, however, did not change as he took up his gun, and a man stepped out of the thicket into the trail : — "Drop that gun, you d d Injin! " The Indian did not move. "Drop it, I say!" The Indian remained erect and motionless. A rifle shot broke from the thicket. At first it seemed to have missed the Indian, and the man who had spoken cocked his own rifle. But the next moment the tall figure of Jim collapsed where he stood into a mere blanketed heap. The man who had fired the shot walked towards the heap with the easy air of a conqueror. But suddenly there arose before him an awful phantom, the incarnation of savagery THREE VAGABONDS OF TRINIDAD 201 — a creature of blazing eyeballs, flashing tusks, and hot carnivorous breath. He had barely time to cry out "A wolf ! " before its jaws met in his throat, and they rolled together on the ground. But it was no wolf — as a second shot proved — only Jim's slinking dog; the only one of the outcasts who at that supreme moment had gone back to his original nature. A MERCUEY OF THE FOOT-HILLS It was high hot noon on the Casket Ridge. Its very scant shade was restricted to a few dwarf Scotch firs, and ■was so perpendicularly cast that Leonidas Boone, seeking shelter from the heat, was obliged to draw himself up under one of them, as if it were an umbrella. Occasionally, with a boy's perversity, he permitted one bared foot to pro- trude beyond the sharply marked shadow until the burning sun forced him to draw it in again with a thrill of sat- isfaction. There was no earthly reason why he had not sought the larger shadows of the pine trees which reared themselves against the Ridge on the slope below him, ex- cept that he was a boy, and perhaps even more superstitious and opinionated than most boys. Having got under this tree with iniinite care, he had made up his mind that he would not move from it until its line of shade reached and touched a certain stone on the trail near him ! Why he did this he did not know, but he clung to his sublime pur- pose with the courage and tenacity of a youthful Casa- bianca. He was cramped, tickled by dust and fir sprays ; he was supremely uncomfortable — but he stayed ! A woodpecker was monotonously tapping in an adjacent pine, with measured intervals of silence, which he always firmly believed was a certain telegraphy of the bird's own making ; a green-and-gold lizard flashed by his foot to stiffen itself suddenly with a rigidity equal to his own. Still he stirred not. The shadow gradually crept nearer the mystic stone . — and touched it. He sprang up, shook himself, and pre- pared to go about his business. This was simply an errand A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 208 to the post office at the cross-roads, scarcely a mile from his father's house. He was already halfway there. He had taken only the better part of one hour for this desul- tory journey! However, he now proceeded on his way, diverging only to follow a fresh rabbit-track a few hundred yards, to note that the animal had doubled twice against the wind, and then, naturally, he was obliged to look closely for other tracks to determine its pursuers. He paused also, but only for a moment, to rap thrice on the trunk of the pine where the woodpecker was at work, which he knew would make it cease work for a time — as it did. Having thus renewed his relations with nature, he discovered that one of the let- ters he was taking to the post office had slipped in some mysterious way from the bosom of his shirt, where he car- ried them, past his waist- band, into his trouser-leg, and was about to make a casual delivery of itself on the trail. This caused him to take out his letters and count them, when he found one missing. He had been given four letters to post — he had only three. There was a big one in his father's handwriting, two indistinctive ones of his mother's, and a smaller one of his sister's — that was gone! Not at all disconcerted, he calmly retraced his steps, following his own tracks minutely, with a grim face and a distinct de- light in the process, while looking — perfunctorily — for the letter. In the midst of this slow progress a bright idea struck him. He walked back to the fir tree where he had rested, and found the lost missive. It had slipped out of his shirt when he shook himself. He was not particularly pleased. He knew that nobody would give him credit for his trouble in going back for it, or his astuteness in guessing where it was. He heaved the sigh of misunderstood genius, and again started for the post office. This time he carried the letters openly and ostentatiously in his hand. Presently he heard a voice say, " Hey ! " It was a gen- 204 A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS tie, musical voice, — a stranger's voice, for it evidently did not know how to call him, and did not say, " Oh, Leoni- das ! " or " You — look here ! " He was abreast of a little clearing, guarded by a low stockade of bark palings, and beyond it was a small white dwelling-house. Leonidas knew the place perfectly well. It belonged to the superin- tendent of a mining tunnel, who had lately rented it to some strangers from San Francisco. Thus much he had heard from his family. He had a mountain boy's contempt for city folks, and was not himself interested in them. Yet as he heard the call, he was conscious of a slightly guilty feeling. He might have been trespassing in following the rabbit's track; he might have been seen by some one when he lost the letter and had to go back for it — all grown-up people had a way of offering themselves as witnesses against him ! He scowled a little as he glanced around him. Then his eye fell on the caller on the other side of the stockade. To his surprise it was a woman : a pretty, gentle, fragile creature, all soft muslin and laces, with her fingers inter- locked, and leaning both elbows on the top of the stockade as she stood under the checkered shadow of a buckeye. "Come here — please — won't you!" she said plea- santly. It would have been impossible to resist her voice if Leon- idas had wanted to, which he didn't. He walked confi dently up to the fence. She really was very pretty, with eyes like his setter's, and as caressing. And there were little puckers and satiny creases around her delicate nostrils and mouth when she spoke, which Leonidas knew were "expression." "I — I" — she began, with charming hesitation; then suddenly, "What 's your name? " "Leonidas." " Leonidas ! That 's a pretty name ! " He thought it did sound pretty. " "Well. Leonidas, I want you to be a A MEECUET OV THE FOOT-HILLS 205 good boy and do a great favor for me, — a very great favor. " Leonidas's face fell. This kind of prelude and formula was familiar to him. It was usually followed by, "Pro- mise me that you will never swear again," or, "that you will go straight home and wash your face," or some other irrelevant personality. But nobody with that sort of eyes had ever said it. So he said, a little shyly but sincerely, "Yes, ma'am." " You are going to the post office ? " This seemed a very foolish, womanish question, seeing that he was holding letters in his hand; but he said, "Yes." "I want you to put a letter of mine among yours and post them all together, " she said, putting one little hand to her bosom and drawing out a letter. He noticed that she purposely held the addressed side so that he could not see it, but he also noticed that her hand was small, thin, and white, even to a faint tint of blue in it, unlike his sister's, the baby's, or any other hand he had ever seen. "Can you read ? " she said suddenly, withdrawing the letter. The boy flushed slightly at the question. " Of course I can," he said proudly. "Of course, certainly," she repeated quickly; "but," she added, with a mischievous smile, "you mustn't now! Promise me! Promise me that you won't read this ad- dress, but just post the letter, like one of your own, in the letter-box with the others." Leonidas promised readily ; it seemed to him a great fuss about nothing ; perhaps it was some kind of game or a bet. He opened his sunburnt hand, holding his own letters, and she slipped hers, face downward, between them. Her soft fingers touched his in the operation, and seemed to leave a pleasant warmth behind them. "Promise me another thing," she added; "promise me you won't say a word of this to any one." 206 A MEECUEY OF THE FOOT-HILLS "Of course! " said Leonidas. "That's a good boy, and I know you will keep your word. " She hesitated a moment, smilingly and tentatively, and then held out a bright half-dollar. Leonidas backed from the fence. "I 'd rather not," he said shyly. " But as a present from me ? " Leonidas colored — he was really proud ; and he was also bright enough to understand that the possession of such unbounded wealth would provoke dangerous inquiry at home. But he didn't like to say it, and only replied, "I can't." She looked at him curiously. "Then — thank you," she said, offering her white hand, which felt like a bird in his. "Now run on, and don't let me keep you any longer." She drew back from the fence as she spoke, and waved him a pretty farewell. Leonidas, half sorry, half relieved, darted away. He ran to the post office, which he never had done be- fore. Loyally he never looked at her letter, nor, indeed, at his own again, swinging the hand that held them 'far from his side. He entered the post office directly, going At once to the letter-box and depositing the precious mis- sive with the others. The post office was also the "coun- try store," and Leonidas was in the habit of still further protracting his errands there by lingering in that stimulat- ing atmosphere of sugar, cheese, and coffee. But to-day his stay was brief, so transitory that the postmaster himself inferred audibly that "old man Boone must have been tan- ning Lee with a hickory switch." But the simple reason was that Leonidas wished to go back to the stockade fence and the fair stranger, if haply she was still there. His heart sank as, breathless with unwonted haste, he reached the clearing and the empty buckeye shade. He walked slowly and with sad diffidence by the deserted stockade fence. But presently his quick eye discerned a glint of A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 207 white among the laurels near the house. It was she, walk- ing with apparent indifference away from him towards the corner of the clearing and the road. But this he knew would bring her to the end of the stockade fence, where he must pass — and it did. She turned to him with a bright smile of affected surprise. " Why, you 're as swift-footed as Mercury ! " Leonidas understood her perfectly. Mercury was the other name for quicksilver — and that was lively, you bet ! He had often spilt some on the floor to see it move. She must be awfully cute to have noticed it too — cuter than his sisters. He was quite breathless with pleasure. "I put your letter in the box all right," he burst out at last. " Without any one seeing it ? " she asked. " Sure pop ! — nary one ! The postmaster stuck out his hand to grab it, but I just let on that T didn't see him, and shoved it in myself." "You're as sharp as you're good," she said smilingly. "Now, there's just one thing more I want you to do. Torget all about this — won't you? " Her voice was very caressing. Perhaps that was why he said boldly, "Yes, ma'am, all except you." " Dear me, what a compliment ! How old are you 1 " "Goin' on fifteen," said Leonidas confidently. "And going very fast," said the lady mischievously. "Well, then, you needn't forget we. On the contrary," she added, after looking at him curiously, "I would rather ypu 'd remember me. Good -by — or, rather, good-after- noon — if I 'm to be remembered, Leon." "Good-afternoon, ma'am." She moved away, and presently disappeared among the laurels. But her last words were ringing in his ears, '"Leon" — everybody else called him "Lee "for brevity; " Leon " — it was pretty as she said it. 208 A MERCUEY OF THE FOOT-HILLS He turned away. But it so chanced that their parting was not to pass unnoticed, for, looking up the hill, Leoni- das perceived his elder sister and little brother coming down the road, and knew that they must have seen him from the hilltop. It was like their "snoopin'!" They ran to him eagerly. "You were talking to the stranger," said his sister breathlessly. "She spoke to me first," said Leonidas, on the defen- sive. "What did she say?" " Wanted to know the eleckshun news, " said Leonidas ■with cool mendacity," and I told her." This improbable fiction nevertheless satisfied them. "What was she like! Oh, do tell us, Lee!" continued his sister. Nothing would have delighted him more than to expa- tiate upon her loveliness, the soft white beauty of her hands, the " cunning " little puckers around her lips, her bright tender eyes, the angelic texture of her robes, and the musical tinkle of her voice. But Leonidas had no con- fidant, and what healthy boy ever trusted his sister in such matter! " Tou saw what she was like," he said, with eva- sive bluntness. "But, Lee" — But Lee was adamant. " Go and ask her, " he said. "Like as not you were sassy to her, and sh6 shut you up," said his sister artfully. But even this cruel sugges- tion, which he could have so easily flouted, did not draw him, and his ingenious relations flounced disgustedly away. But Leonidas was not spared any further allusion to the fair stranger ; for the fact of her having spoken to him was duly reported at home, and at dinner his reticence was again sorely attacked. " Just like her, in spite of all her airs and graces, to hang out along the fence like any ordi- A MEEOURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 209 nary hired girl, jabberin' with anybody that went along the road," said his mother incisively. He knew that she did n't like her new neighbors, so this did not surprise nor greatly pain him. Neither did the prosaic facts that were now first made plain to him. His divinity was a Mrs. Burroughs, whose husband was conducting a series of min- ing operations, and prospecting with a gang of men on the Casket Kidge. As his duty required his continual presence there, Mrs. Burroughs was forced to forego the civilized pleasures of San Francisco for a frontier life, for which she was ill fitted and in which she had no interest. All this was a vague irrelevance to Leonidas, who knew her only as a goddess in white who had been familiar to him, and kind, and to whom he was tied by the delicious joy of having a secret in common, and having done her a special favor. Healthy youth clings to its own impressions, let reason, experience, and even facts argue ever to the contrary. So he kept her secret and his intact, and was rewarded a few days afterwards by a distant view of her walking in the garden, with a man whom he recognized as her husband. It is needless to say that, without any extraneous thought, the man sufi'ered in Leonidas's estimation by his propin- quity to the goddess, and that he deemed him vastly inferior. It was a still greater reward to his fidelity that she seized an opportunity when her husband's head was turned to wave her hand to him. Leonidas did not approach the fence, partly through shyness and partly through a more subtle instinct that this man was not in the secret. He was right, for only the next day, as he passed to the post office, she called him to the fence. " Did you see me wave my hand to you yesterday ? " she asked pleasantly. "Yes, ma'am; but" — he hesitated — "I didn't come up, for I did n't think you wanted me when any one else was there." 210 A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS She laughed merrily, and lifting his straw hat from his head, ran the fingers of the other hand through his damp curls. " You 're the brightest, dearest boy I ever knew, Leon," she said, dropping her pretty face to the level of his own, "and I ought to have remembered it. But I don't mind telling you I was dreadfully frightened lest you might misunderstand me and come and ask for another letter — before him." As she emphasized the personal pronoun, her whole face seemed to change : the light of her blue eyes became mere glittering points, her nostrils grew white and contracted, and her pretty little mouth seemed to narrow into a straight cruel line, like a cat's. "Not a word ever to him, of all men ! Do you hear ? " she said almost brusquely. Then, seeing the concern in the boy's face, she laughed, and added explanatorily : " He 's a bad, bad man, Leon, remember that." The fact that she was speaking of her husband did not shock the boy's moral sense in the least. The sacredness of those relations, and even of blood kinship, is, I fear, not always so clear to the youthful mind as we fondly im- agine. That Mr. Burroughs was a bad man to have ex- cited this change in this lovely woman was Leonidas's only conclusion. He remembered how his sister's soft, pretty little kitten, purring on her lap, used to get its back up and spit at the postmaster's yellow hound. "I never wished to come unless you called me first," he said frankly. "What?" she said, in her half- playful, half -reproachful, hut wholly caressing way. " You mean to say you would never come to see me unless I sent for you ? Oh, Leon ! and you 'd abandon me in that way? " But Leonidas was set in his own boyish superstition. " I 'd just delight in being sent for by you any time, Mrs. Burroughs, and you kin always find me," he said shyly, but doggedly ; " but " — He stopped. A MEECUEY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 211 "What an opinionated yonng gentleman! Well, I see I must do all the courting. So consider that I sent for you this morning. I 've got another letter for you to mail." She put her hand to her breast, and out of the pretty frill- ings of her frock produced, as before, with the same faint perfume of violets, a letter like the first. But it was un- sealed. "Now, listen, Leon; we. are going to be great friends — you and I." Leonidas felt his cheeks glowing. " You are going to do me another great favor, and we are going to have a little fun and a great secret all by our own selves. Now, first, have you any correspondent — you know — any one who writes to you — any hoy or girl — from San Francisco 1 " Leonidas's cheeks grew redder — alas! from a less happy consciousness. He never received any letters ; nobody ever wrote to him. He was obliged to make this shameful admission. Mrs. Burroughs looked thoughtful, "But you have some friend in San Francisco — some one who might write to you 1 " she suggested pleasantly. "I knew a boy once who went to San Francisco," said Leonidas doubtfully. " At least, he allowed he was goin' there. " "That will do," said Mrs. Burroughs. "I suppose your parents know him or of him ? " "Why," said Leonidas, "he used to live here." "Better still. For, you see, it wouldn't be strange if he did write. What was the gentleman's name 1 " "Jim Belcher," returned Leonidas hesitatingly, by no means sure that the absent Belcher knew how to write. Mrs. Burroughs took a tiny pencil from her belt, opened the letter she was holding in her hand, and apparently wrote the name in it. Then she folded it and sealed it, smiling charmingly at Leonidas's puzzled face. " Now, Leon, listen ; for here is the favor I am asking. 212 A MERCUET OF THE FOOT-HILLS Mr. Jim Belcher " — she pronounced the name with great gravity — " will write to you in a few days. But inside of your letter will be a little note to me, which you will bring me. You can show your letter to your family, if they want to know who it is from; but no one must see mine. Can you manage that ? " ■ "Yes," said Leonidas. Then, as the whole idea flashed upon his quick intelligence, he smiled until he showed his dimples. Mrs. Burroughs leaned forward over the fence, lifted his torn straw hat, and dropped a fluttering little kiss on his forehead. It seemed to the boy, flushed and rosy as a maid, as if she had left a shining star there for every one to see. "Don't smile like that, Leon, you're positively irresist- ible! It will be a nice little game, won't it? Nobody in it but you and me — and Belcher! We'll outwit them yet. And, you see, you '11 be obliged to come to me, after all, without my asking." They both laughed; indeed, quite a dimpled, bright- eyed, rosy, innocent pair, though I think Leonidas was the more maidenly. "And," added Leonidas, with breathless eagerness, "I can sometimes write to — to — Jim, and inclose your let- ter." "Angel of wisdom! certainly. Well, now, let 's see — have you got any letters for the post to-day ? " He colored , again, for in anticipation of meeting her he had hurried up the family post that morning. He held out his letters: she thrust her OTto among them. "Now," she said, laying her cool, soft hand against his hot cheek, "run along, dear; you must not be seen loitering here." Leonidas ran off, buoyed up on ambient air. It seemed just like a fairy-book. Here he was, the confidant of the most beautiful creature he had seen, and there was a mys- terious letter coming to him — Leonidas — and no one to A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 213 know why. And now he had a "call" to see her often; she would not forget him — he need n't loiter by the fence- post to see if she wanted him — and his boyish pride and shyness were appeased. There was no question of moral ethics raised in Leonidas's mind; he knew that it would not be the real Jim Belcher who would write to him, but that made the prospect the more attractive. Nor did another circumstance trouble his conscience. When he reached the post office, he was surprised to see the man whom he knew to be Mr. Burroughs talking with the post- master. Leonidas brushed by him and deposited his letters in the box in discreet triumph. The postmaster was evi- dently officially resenting some imputation of carelessness, and, concluding his defense, "No, sir," he said, "you kin bet your boots that ef any letter hez gone astray for you or your wife — Ye said your wife, did n't ye ? " " Yes, " said Burroughs hastily, with a glance around the shop. "Well, for you or anybody at your house — it ain't here that 's the fault. You hear me! I know every letter that comes in and goes outer this office, I reckon, and handle 'em all," — Leonidas pricked up his ears, — "and if any- body oughter know, it 's me. Ye kin paste that in your hat, Mr. Burroughs." Burroughs, apparently disconcerted by the intrusion of a third party — Leonidas — upon what was. evidently a private inquiry, murmured something sur- lily, and passed out. Leonidas was puzzled. That big man seemed to be "snoopin' " around for something! He knew that he dared not touch the letter-bag, — Leonidas had heard somewhere that it was a deadly crime to touch any letters after the Government had got hold of them once, and he had no fears for the safety of hers. But ought he not go back at once and tell her about her husband's visit, and the alarm- ing fact that the postmaster was personally acquainted with 214 A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS all the letters 1 He instantly saw, too, the wisdom of hei inclosing her letter hereafter in another address. Tet he finally resolved not to tell her to-day, — ^ it would look like " hanging round " again ; and — another secret reason — he was afraid that any allusion to her husband's interference would bring back that change in her beautiful face whicli he did not like. The better to resist temptation, he went back another way. It must not be supposed that, while Leonidas indulged in this secret passion for the beautiful stranger, it was to the exclusion of his boyish habits. It merely took the place of his intellectual visions and his romantic reading. He no longer carried books in his pocket on his lazy ram- bles. "What were mediaeval legends of high-born ladies and their pages to this real romance of himself and Mrs. Bur- roughs 1 What were the exploits of boy captains and juve- nile trappers and the Indian maidens and Spanish senoritas to what was now possible to himself and his divinity here — upon Casket Eidge! The very ground around her was now consecrated to romance and adventure. Consequently, he visited a few traps on his way back which he had set for "jackass-rabbits" and wildcats, — the latter a vindictive reprisal for aggression upon an orphan brood of mountain quail which he had taken under his protection. For, while he nourished a keen love of sport, it was controlled by a boy's larger understanding of nature: a pantheistic sympa- thy with man and beast and plant, which made him keenly alive to the strange cruelties of creation, revealed to him some queer animal feuds, and made him a chivalrous parti- san of the weaker. He had even gone out of his way to defend, by ingenious contrivances of his own, the hoard of a golden squirrel and the treasures of some wild bees from a predatory bear, although it did not prevent him later from capturing the squirrel by an equally ingenious contriv- ance, and from eventually eating some of the honey. A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 21i5 He was late home that evening. But this was "vaca- tion," — the district school was closed, and hut for the household "chores," which occupied his early mornings, each long summer day was a holiday. So two or three passed; and then one morning, on his going to the post office, the postmaster threw down upon the counter a real and rather bulky letter, duly stamped, and addressed to Mr. Leonidas Boone! Leonidas was too discreet to open it before witnesses, but in the solitude of the trail home broke the seal. It contained another letter with no ad- dress — clearly the one she expected — and, more marvel- ous still, a sheaf of trout-hooks, with delicate gut-snells such as Leonidas had only dared to dream of. The letter to himself was written in a clear, distinct hand, and ran as follows : — Deak Lee, — How are you getting on on old Casket Ridge? It seems a coon's age since you and me was to- gether, and times I get to think I must just run up and see you ! We 're having bully times in 'Frisco, you bet ! though there ain't anything wild worth shucks to go to see — 'cept the sea lions at the Cliff House. They 're just stunning — big as a grizzly, and bigger — climbing over a big rock or swimming in the sea like an otter or muskrat. I 'm sending you some snells and hooks, such as you can't get at Casket. Use the fine ones for pot-holes and the bigger ones for running water or falls. Let me know when you 've got 'em. Write to Lock Box No. 1290. That 's where dad's letters come. So no more at present. Prom yours truly Jim Belchee. Not only did Leonidas know that this was not from the real Jim, but he felt the vague contact of a new, charming, and original personality that fascinated him. Of course, it 216 A MERCUEY OF THE FOOT-HILLS ■was only natural that one of her friends — as he must he — should be equally delightful. There was no jealousy in Leonidas's devotion; he knew only a joy in this fellowship of admiration for her which he was satisfied that the other hoy must feel. And only the right kind of boy could know the importance of his ravishing gift, and this Jim was evi- dently "no slouch"! Yet, in Leonidas's new joy he did not forget her! He ran back to the stockade fence and lounged upon the road in view of the house, hut she did not appear. Leonidas lingered on the top of the hill, ostentatiously examining a young hickory for a green switch, but to no effect. Then it suddenly occurred to him that she might be staying in purposely, and, perhaps a little piqued by her indifference, he ran off. There was a mountain stream hard by, now dwindled in the summer drouth to a mere trickling thread among the boulders, and there was a certain " pot- hole " that he had long known. It was the lurking-place of a phenomenal trout, — an almost historic fish in the dis- trict, which had long resisted the attempt of such rude sportsmen as miners, or even experts like himself. Few had seen it, except as a vague, shadowy bulk in the four feet of depth and gloom in which it hid; only once had Leonidas's quick eye feasted on its fair proportions. On that memorable occasion Leonidas, having exhausted every kind of lure of painted fly and living bait, was rising from his knees behind the bank, when a pink five-cent stamp dislodged from his pocket fluttered in the air, and descended slowly upon the still pool. Horrified at his loss, Leonidas leaned over to recover it, when there was a flash like light- ning in the black depths, a dozen changes of light and shadow on the surface, a little whirling wave splashing against the side of the rock, and the postage stamp was gone. More than that — for one instant the trout remained visible, stationary, and expectant! Whether it was the in- A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 217 stinct of sport, or whether the fish had detected a new, subtle, and original flavor in the gum and paper, Leonidas never knew. Alas! he had not another stamp; he was obliged to leave the fish, but carried a brilliant idea away with him. Ever since then he had cherished it — and an- other extra stamp in his pocket. And now, with this strong but gossaraer-like snell, this new hook, and this freshly cut hickory rod, he would make the trial! But fate was against him ! He had scarcely descended the narrow trail to the pine-fringed margin of the stream before his quick ear detected an unusual rustling through the adjacent underbrush, and then a voice that startled him ! It was hers ! In an instant all thought of sport had fled. With a beating heart, half-opened lips, and up- lifted lashes', Leonidas awaited the coming of his divinity like a timorous virgin at her first tryst. But Mrs. Burroughs was clearly not in an equally re- sponsive mood. With her fair face reddened by the sun, the damp tendrils of her unwound hair clinging to her fore- head, and her smart little slippers red with dust, there was also a querulous light in her eyes, and a still more querulous pinch in her nostrils, as she stood panting be- fore him. " You tiresome boy ! " she gasped, holding one little hand to her side as she gripped her brambled skirt around her ankles with the other. " Why did n't you wait ? Why did you make me run all this distance after you ? " Leonidas timidly and poignantly protested. He had waited before the house and on the hill; he thought she didn't want him. "Couldn't you see that that ynan kept me in?" she went on peevishly. "Haven't you sense enough to know that he suspects something, and follows me everywhere, dogging my footsteps every time the post comes in, and even going to the post office himself, to make sure that he 218 A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS sees all my letters? Well," she added impatiently, "have you anything for me? Why don't you speak ? " Crushed and remorseful, Leonidas produced her letter. She almost snatched it from his hand, opened it, read a few lines, and her face changed. A smile strayed from her eyes to her lips, and hack again. Leonidas's heart was lifted: she was so forgiving &nd so heautiful ! " Is he a hoy, Mrs. Burroughs 1 " asked Leonidas shyly. "Well — not exactly," she said, her charming face all radiant again. "He 's older than you. What has he writ- ten to you ! " Leonidas put his letter in her hand for reply. "I wish I could see him, you know," he said shyly. " That letter 's bully — it 's just rats ! I like him pow'ful." Mrs. Burroughs had skimmed through the letter, but not interestedly. "You mustn't like him more than you like me," she said laughingly, caressing him with her voice and eyes, and even her straying hand. "I couldn't do that! I never could like anybody as I like you," said Leonidas gravely. There was such appall- ing truthfulness in the boy's voice and frankly opened eyes that the woman could not evade it, and was slightly discon- certed. But she presently started up with a vexatious cry. "There's that wretch following me again, I do believe," she said, staring at the hilltop. " Yes ! Look, Leon, he 's turning to come down this trail. What 's to be done ? He must n't see me here ! " Leonidas looked. It was indeed Mr. Burroughs; but he was evidently only taking a short cut towards the Kidge, where his men were working. Leonidas had seen him take it before. But it was the principal trail on the steep hill- .side, and they must eventually meet. A man might evade it by scrambling through the brush to a lower and rougher trail; but a woman, never! But an idea had seized Leon- A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 219 idas. "I can stop him," he said confidently to her. "You just lie low here behind that rock till I come back. He hasn't seen yon yet." She had barely time to draw back before Leonidas darted down the trail towards her husband. Yet, in her intense curiosity, she leaned out the next moment to watch him. He paused at last, not far from the approaching figure, and seemed to kneel down on the trail. What was he doing? Her husband was still slowly advancing. Suddenly he stopped. At the same moment she heard their two voices in excited parley, and then, to her amazement, she saw her husband scramble hurriedly down the trail to the lower level, and with an occasional backward glance, hasten away until he had passed beyond her view. She could scarcely realize her narrow escape when Leon- idas stood by her side. " How did you do it ? " she said eagerly. "With a rattler! " said the boy gravely. "With a what I " "A rattlesnake — pizen snake, you know." ' ■ A rattlesnake ? " she said, staring at Leonidas with a quick snatching away of her skirts. The boy, who seemed to have forgotten her in his other abstraction of adventure, now turned quickly, with devoted eyes and a reassuring smile. "Yes; but I wouldn't let him hurt you," he said gently. " But what did you do ? " He looked at her curiously. "You won't be frightened if I show you? " he said doubtfully. "There 's nothin' to be afeerd of s' long as you 're with me," he added proudly. "Yes — that is" — she stammered, and then, her cvwi- osity getting the better of her fear, she added in a whisper, " Show me quick ! " He led the way up the narrow trail until he stopped 220 A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS where he had knelt hefore. It was a narrow, sunny ledge of rock, scarcely wide enough for a single person to pass. He silently pointed to a cleft in the rock, and kneeling down again, hegan to whistle in a soft, fluttering way. There was a moment of suspense, and then she was con- scious of an awful gliding something, — a movement so mea- sured yet so exquisitely graceful that she stood enthralled. A narrow, flattened, expressionless head was followed by a foot-long strip of yellow-barred scales; then there was a pause, and the head turned, in a beautifully symmetrical half-circle, towards the whistler. The whistling ceased; the snake, with half its body out of the cleft, remained poised in air as if stiffened to stone. "There," said Leonidas quietly, "that's what Mr. Bur- roughs saw and that 's why he scooted off the trail. I just called out William Henry, — I call him William Henry, and he knows his name, — and then I sang out to Mr. Burroughs what was up; and it was lucky I did, for the next moment he 'd have been on top of him and have been struck, for rattlers don't give way to any one." "Oh, why didn't you let" — She stopped herself quickly, but could not stop the fierce glint in her eye nor the sharp curve in her nostril. Luckily, Leonidas did not see this, being preoccupied with his other graceful charmer, William Henry. " But how did you know it was here ? " said Mrs. Bur- roughs, recovering herself. "Fetched him here," said Leonidas briefly. "What — in your hands? " she said, drawing back. "No! made him follow! I have handled him, but it was after I 'd first made him strike his pizeu out upon a stick. Ye know, after he strikes four times he ain't got any pizen left. Then ye kin do anythin' with him, and he knows it. He knows me, you bet! I've been three months trainin' him. Look! Don't be frightened," he A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 221 said, as Mrs. Burroughs drew hurriedly hack; "see him mind me. Now scoot home, William Henry. " He accompanied the command with a slow, dominant movement of the hickory rod he was carrying. The snake dropped its head, and slid noiselessly out of the cleft across the trail and down the hill. "Thinks my rod is witch-hazel, which rattlers can't ahide," continued Leonidas, dropping into a boy's breath- less abbreviated speech. "Lives down your way — just hack of your farm. Show ye some day. Suns himself on a flat stone every day — always cold — never can get warm. Eh?" She had not spoken, but was gazing into space with a breathless rigidity of attitude and a fixed look in her eye, not unlike the motionless orbs of the reptile that had glided away. " Does anybody else know you keep him ? " she asked. "Nary one. I never showed him to anybody but you," replied the boy. "Don't! You must show me where he hides to-mor- row," she said, in her old laughing way. "And now, Leon, I must go back to the house." "May I write to him — to Jim Belcher, Mrs. Bur- roughs ? " said the boy timidly. "Certainly. And come to me to-morrow with your let- ter — I will have mine ready. Good- by." She stopped and glanced at the trail. "And you say that if that man had kept on, the snake would have bitten him ? " " Sure pop ! — if he 'd trod on him — as he was sure to. The snake would n't have known he did n't mean it. It 's only natural," continued Leonidas, with glowing partisan- ship for the gentle and absent William Henry. " You wouldn't like to be trodden upon, Mrs. Burroughs!" "No! I'd strike out! "she said quickly. She made a rapid motion forward with her low forehead and level head. 222 A MEKCUEY OF THE FOOT-HILLS leaving it rigid the next moment, so that it reminded him of the snake, and he laughed. At which she laughed too, and tripped away. Leonidas went back and caught his trout. But even this triumph did not remove a vague sense of disappointment which had come over him. He had often pictured to him- self a Heaven-sent meeting with her in the woods, a walk with her, alone, where he could pick her the rarest flowers and herbs and show her his woodland friends; and it had only ended in this, and an exhibition of William Henry ! He ought to have saved her from something, and not her husband. Yet he had no ill-feeling for Burroughs, only a desire to circumvent him, on behalf of the unprotected, as he would have baffled a hawk or a wildcat. He went home in dismal spirits, but later that evening constructed a boy- ish letter of thanks to the apocryphal Belcher and told him all about — the trout! He brought her his letter the next day, and received hers to inclose. She was pleasant, her own charming self again, but she seemed more interested in other things than him- self, as, for instance, the docile William Henry, whose hiding-place he showed, and whose few tricks she made him exhibit to her, and which the gratified Leonidas ac- cepted as a delicate form of flattery to himself. But his yearning, innocent spirit detected a something lacking, which he was too proud to admit even to himself. It was his own fault; he ought to have waited for her, and not gone for the trout ! So a fortnight passed with an interchange of the vicari- ous letters, and brief, hopeful, and disappointing meetings to Leonidas. To add to his unhappiness, he was obliged to listen to sneering disparagement of his goddess from his family, and criticisms which, happily, his innocence did not comprehend. It was his own mother who accused her of shamefully "making up" to the good-looking express- A MBECUEY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 223 man at church last Sunday, and declared that Burroughs ought to "look after that wife of his," — two statements which the simple Leonidas could not reconcile. He had seen the incident, and only thought her more lovely than ever. Why should not the expressman think so tool And yet the boy was not happy ; something intruded upon his sports, upon his books, making them dull and vapid, and yet that something was she ! He grew pale and pre- occupied. If he had only some one in whom to confide — some one who could explain his hopes and fears. That one was nearer than he thought ! It was quite three weeks since the rattlesnake incident, and he was wandering moodily over Casket Eidge. He was near the Casket, that abrupt upheaval of quartz and gneiss, shaped like a coffer, from which the mountain took its name. It was a favorite haunt of Leonidas, one of whose boyish superstitions was that it contained a treasure of gold, and one of whose brightest dreams had been that he should yet discover it. This he did not do to-day, but looking up from the rocks that he was listlessly examining, he made the almost as thrilling discovery that near him on the trail was a distinguished-looking stranger. He was bestriding a shapely mustang, which well became his handsome face and slight, elegant figure, and he was looking at Leonidas with an amused- curiosity and a certain easy assurance that were difficult to withstand. It was with the same fascinating self-confidence of smile, voice, and manner that he rode up to the boy, and leaning lightly over his saddle, said with exaggerated politeness: "I be- lieve I have the pleasure of addressing Mr. Leonidas Boone ? " The rising color in Leonidas's face was apparently a suf- ficient answer to the stranger, for he continued smilingly, "Then permit me to introduce myself as Mr. James Belcher. As yovi perceive, I have grown considerably since you last saw me. In fact, I 've done nothing else. It 's surprising 224 A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS ■what a fellow can do when he sets his mind on one thing. And then, you know, they 're always telling you that San Francisco is a ' growing place. ' That accounts for it ! " Leonidas, dazed, dazzled, but delighted, showed all his white teeth in a shy laugh. At which the enchanting stranger leaped from his horse like a very boy, drew his arm through the rein, and going up to Leonidas, lifted the boy's straw hat from his head and ran his fingers through his curls. There was nothing original in that — everybody did that to him as a preliminary to conversation. But when this ingenuous fine gentleman put his own Panama hat on Leonidas's head, and clapped Leonidas's torn straw on his own, and, passing his arm through the boy's, began to walk on with him, Leonidas's simple heart went out to him at once. "And now, Leon," said the delightful stranger, "let's you and me have a talk. There 's a nice cool spot under these laurels; I '11 stake out Pepita, and we '11 just lie off there and gab, and not care if school keeps or not." "But you know you ain't really Jim Belcher," said the •boy shyly. "I 'm as good a man as he is any day, whoever I am," said the stranger, with humorous defiance, "and can lick him out of his boots, whoever he is. That ought to satisfy you. But if you want my certificate, here 's your own let- ter, old man," he said, producing Leonidas's last scrawl from his pocket. " And hers ? " said the boy cautiously. The stranger's face changed a little. "And hers," he repeated gravely, showing a little pink note which Leon- idas recognized as one of Mrs. Burroughs's inclosures. The boy was silent until they reached the laurels, where the stranger tethered his horse and then threw himself in an easy attitude beneath the tree, with the back of his head upon his clasped hands. Leonidas could see his curved A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 225 brown mustaches and silky lashes that were almost as long, and thought him the handsomest man he had ever beheld. ''Well, Leon," said the stranger, stretching himself out comfortably and pulling the boy down beside him, "how are things going on the Casket ? All serene, eh t " The inquiry so dismally recalled Leonidas's late feelings that his face clouded, and he involuntarily sighed. The stranger instantly shifted his head and gazed curiously at him. Then he took the boy's sunburnt hand in his own, and held it a moment. "Well, go on," he said. "Well, Mr. — Mr. — I can't go on — I won't!" said Leonidas, with a sudden fit of obstinacy. "I don't know what to call you." " Call me ' Jack ' — ' Jack Hamlin ' when you 're not in a hurry. Ever heard of me before ? " he added, suddenly turning his head towards Leonidas. The boy shook his head. "No." Mr. Jack Hamlin lifted his lashes in affected expostu- lation to the skies. " And this is Fame ! " he murmured audibly. But this Leonidas did not comprehend. Nor could he understand why the stranger, who clearly must have come to see her, should not ask about her, should not rush to seek her, but should lie back there all the while so con- tentedly on the grass. He would n't. He half resented it, and then it occurred to him that this fine gentleman was like himself — shy. Who could help being so before such an angel t He would help him on. And so, shyly at first, but bit by bit emboldened by a word or two from Jack, he began to talk of her — of her beauty — of her kindness — of his own un worthiness — of what she had said and done — until, finding in this gra- cious stranger the vent his pent-up feelings so long had sought, he sang then and there the little idyl of his boyish life. He told of his decline in her affections after his 226 A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS unpardonable sin in keeping her waiting while he went foi the trout, and added the miserable mistake of the rattle- snake episode. "For it was a mistake, Mr. Hamlin. I ought n't to have let a lady like that know anything about snakes — just because Z" happen to know them." "It was an awful slump, Lee," said Hamlin gravely. " Get a woman and a snake together — and where are you ? Think of Adam and Eve and the serpent, you know." "But it wasn't that way," said the boy earnestly. "And I want to tell you something else that 's just makin' me sick, Mr. Hamlin. You know I told you William Henry lives down at the bottom of Burroughs's garden, and how I showed Mrs. Burroughs his tricks ! Well, only two days ago I was down there looking for him, and couldn't find him anywhere. There 's a sort of narrow trail from the garden to the hill, a short cut up to the Eidge, instead o' going by their gate. It 's just the trail any one would take in a hurry, or if they did n't want to be seen from the road. Well ! I was looking this way and that for William Henry, and whistlin' for him, when I slipped on to the trail. There, in the middle of it, was an old bucket turned upside down — just the thing a man would kick away or a woman lift up. Well, Mr. Hamlin, I kicked it away, and " — the boy stopped, with rounded eyes and bated breath, and added — "I just had time to give one jump and save myself! For under that pail, cramped down so he couldn't get out, and just bilin' over with rage, and chockful of pizen, was William Henry ! If it had been anybody else less spry, they 'd have got bitten, — and that 's just what the sneak who put it there knew." Mr. Hamlin uttered an exclamation under his breath, and rose to his feet. " What did you say ? " asked the boy quickly. "Nothing," said Mr. Hamlin. But it had sounded to Leonidas like an oath. A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 227 Mr. Hamlin walked a few steps, as if stretching his limbs, and then said: "And you think Burroughs would have been bitten 1 " " Why, no ! " said Leonidas in astonished indignation ; "of course not — not Burroughs. It would have been poor Mrs. Burroughs. For of course he set that trap for her — don't you see? Who else would do it?" "Of course, of course! Certainly," said Mr. Hamlin coolly. "Of course, as you say, Ae set the trap — yes — you just hang on to that idea." But something in Mr. Hamlin's manner, and a peculiar look in his eye, did not satisfy Leonidas. "Are you going to see her now ? " he said eagerly. " I can show you the house, and then run in and tell her you 're outside in the laurels. " "Not just yet," said Mr. Hamlin, laying his hand on the boy's head after having restored his own hat. "You see, I thought of giving her a surprise. A big surprise ! " he added slowly. After a pause, he went on, "Did you tell her what you had seen ? " " Of course I did, " said Leonidas reproachfully. " Did you think I was going to let her get bit ? It might have killed her." "And it might not have been an unmixed pleasure for William Henry. I mean," said Mr. Hamlin gravely, cor- recting himself, "you woujd never have forgiven him. But what did she say ? " The boy's face clouded. "She thanked me and said it was very thoughtful — and kind — though it might have been only an accident " — he stammered — " and then she said perhaps I was hanging round and coming there a little too much lately, and that as Burroughs was very watchful, I 'd better quit for two or three days. " The tears were rising to .his eyes, but by putting his two clinched fists into his pockets, he managed- to hold them down. Perhaps Mr. 228 A MERCURY OF THE FOOT-HILLS Hamlin's soft hand on his head assisted him. Mr. Hanilia took from his pocket a note-hook, and tearing out a leaf, sat down again and began to write on his knee. After a pause, Leonidas said, -^ " Was you ever in love, Mr. Hamlin 1 " "Never," said Mr. Hamlin, quietly continuing to write. "But, now you speak of it, it 's a long-felt want in my na- ture that I intend to supply some day. But not until I 've made my pile. And don't you either." He continued writing, for it was this gentleman's peculiarity to talk without apparently the slightest concern whether anybody else spoke, whether he was listened to, or whether his re- marks were at all relevant to the case. Yet he was always listened to for that reason. When he had finished writ- ing, he folded up the paper, put it in an envelope, and addressed it. " Shall I take it to her ? " said Leonidas eagerly. "It 's not for her ; it 's for him — Mr. Burroughs," said Mr. Hamlin quietly. The boy drew back. "To get him out of the way," added Hamlin explanatorily. "When he gets it, lightning wouldn't keep him here. Now, how to send it," he said thoughtfully. "You might leave it at the post office," said Leonidas timidly. "He always goes there to watch his wife's let- ters. " For the first time in their interview Mr. Hamlin dis- tinctly laughed. " Your head is level, Leo, and I '11 do it. Now the best thing you can do is to follow Mrs. Burroughs's advice. Quit going to the house for a day or two." He walked towards his horse. The boy's face sank, but he kept up bravely. " And will I see you again 1 " he said wistfully. Mr. Hamlin lowered his face so near the boy's that Leonidas could see himself in the brown depths of Mr. A MEKCUKY OF THE FOOT-HILLS 229 Hamlin's eyes. "I hope you -will," he said gravely. He mounted, shook the hoy's hand, and rode away in the lengthening shadows. Then Leonidas wallced sadly home. There was no need for him to keep his promise ; for the next morning the family were stirred hy the announcement that Mr. and Mrs. Burroughs had left Casket Eidge that night by the down stage for Sacramento, and that the house was closed. There were various rumors concerning the rea- son of this sudden, departure, but only one was persistent, and borne out by the postmaster. It was that Mr. Bur- roughs had received that afternoon an anonymous note that his wife was about to elope with the notorious San Fran- cisco gambler. Jack Hamlin. But Leonidas Boone, albeit half understanding, kept his miserable secret with a still hopeful and trustful heart. It grieved him a little that William Henry was found a few days later dead, with his head crushed. Yet it was not until years later, when he had made a successful " prospect " on Casket Ridge, that he met Mr. Hamlin in San Francisco, and knew how he had played the part of Mercury upon that "heaven- kissing hill.'' COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOE THE PLATNTIEf It had been a day of triumph for Colonel Starbottle, First, for his personality, as it would have been difficult to separate the Colonel's achievements from his individuality ; second, for his oratorical abilities as a sympathetic pleader; and third, for his functions as the leading legal counsel for the Eureka Ditch Company versus the State of California. On his strictly legal performances in this issue 1 prefer not to speak; there were those who denied them, although the jury had accepted them in the face of the ruling of the half- amused, half-cynical Judge himself. For an hour they had laughed with the Colonel, wept with him, been stirred to personal indignation or patriotic exaltation by his passion- ate and lofty periods, — what else could they do than give him their verdict? If it was alleged by some that the American eagle, Thomas Jefferson, and the Resolutions of '98 had nothing whatever to do with the contest of a ditch company over a doubtfully worded legislative document; that wholesale abuse of the State Attorney and his political motives had not the slightest connection with the legal question raised — it was, nevertheless, generally accepted that the losing party would have been only too glad to have the Colonel on their side. And Colonel Starbottle knew this, as, perspiring, florid, and panting, he rebuttoned the lower buttons of his blue frock-coat, which had become loosed in an oratorical spasm, and readjusted his old-fash- ioned, spotless shirt frill above it as he strutted from the court-room amidst the handshakings and acclamations of his {riends. COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOR THE PLAINTIFF 231 And here an unprecedented thing occurred. The Colo- nel absolutely declined spirituous refreshment at the neigh- boring Palmetto Saloon, and declared his intention of proceeding directly to his office in the adjoining square. Nevertheless, the Colonel quitted the building alone, and apparently unarmed, except for his faithful gold-headed stick, which hung as usual from his forearm. The crowd gazed after him with undisguised admiration of this new evidence of his pluck. It was remembered also that a myste- rious note had been handed to him at the conclusion of his speech, — evidently a challenge from the State Attorney. It was quite plain that the Colonel — a practiced duelist — was hastening home to answer it. But herein they were wrong. The note was in a female hand, and simply requested the Colonel to accord an inter- view with the writer at the Colonel's office as soon as he left the court. But it was an engagement that the Colonel — as devoted to the fair sex as he was to the " code " — was no less prompt in accepting. He flicked away the dust from his spotless white trousers and varnished boots with his handkerchief, and settled his black cravat under his Byron collar as he neared his office. He was surprised, however, on opening the door of his private office, to find his visitor already there ; he was still more startled to find her somewhat past middle age and plainly attired. But the Colonel was brought up in a school of Southern politeness, already antique in the republic, and his bow of courtesy belonged to the epoch of his shirt frill and strapped trou- sers. No one could have detected his disappointment in his manner, albeit his sentences were short and incomplete. But the Colonel's colloquial speech was apt to be fragmen- tary incoherencies of his larger oratorical utterances. " A thousand pardons — for — er — having kept a lady waiting — er ! But — er — congratulations of friends — ■ and — er — courtesy due to them — er — interfered with 232 COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOK THE PLAINTIFF — though perhaps only heightened — by procrastination — the pleasure of — ha!" And the Colonel completed his sentence with a gallant wave of his fat but white and well- kept hand. "Yes! I came to see you along o' that speech of yours. I was in court. When I heard you gettin' it off on that jury, I says to myself, ' That 's the kind o' lawyer I want. A man that 's flowery and convincin' ! Just the man to take up our case. ' " "Ah! It 's a matter of business, I see," said the Colo- nel, inwardly relieved, but externally careless. "And — er — may I ask the nature of the case ? " "Well! it's a breach-o'-promise suit," said the visitor calmly. If the Colonel had been surprised before, he was now really startled, and with an added horror that required all his politeness to conceal. Breach-of-promise cases were his peculiar aversion. He had always held them to be a kind of litigation which could have been obviated by the prompt killing of the masculine offender — in which case he would have gladly defended the killer. But a suit for damages, — damages ! — with the reading of love-letters before a hilarious jury and court, was against all his in- stincts. His chivalry vas outraged ; his sense of humor was small, and in the course of his career he had lost one or two important cases through an unexpected development of this quality in a jury. The woman had evidently noticed his hesitation, but mistook its cause. "It ain't me — but my darter." The Colonel recovered his politeness. "Ah! I am re- lieved, my dear madam! I could hardly conceive a man ignorant enough to — er — er — throw away such evident good fortune — or base enough to deceive the trustfulness of womanhood — matiired and experienced only in the chivalry of our sex, ha ! " COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOE THE PLAINTIFF 233 The woman smiled grimly. "Yes! — it's my darteij Zaidee Hooker — so ye might spare some of them pretty speeches for her — before the jury." The Colonel winced slightly before this doubtful pros- pect, but smiled. "Ha! Yes! — certainly — the jury. But — er — my dear lady, need we go as far as that 1 Can- not this affair be settled — er — out of court 1 Could not this — er — individual — be admonished — told that he must give satisfaction — personal satisfaction — for his das- tardly conduct — to — er — near relative — or even valued personal friend 1 The — er — arrangements necessary for that purpose I myself would undertake." He was quite sincere ; indeed, his small black eyes shone with that fire which a pretty woman or an "affair of honor " could alone kindle. The visitor stared vacantly at him, and said slowly, " And what good is that goin' to do us ? " "Compel him to — er — perform his promise," said the Colonel, leaning back in his chair. " Ketch him doin' it ! " she exclaimed scornfully. " No — that ain't wot we're after. We must make him pay / Damages — and nothin' short o' that." The Colonel bit his lip. "I suppose," he said gloomily, "you have documentary evidence — written promises and protestations — er — er — love-letters, in fact 1 " "No — nary a letter! Ye see, that's jest it — and that 's where you come in. You 've got to convince that jury yourself. You 've got to show what it is — tell the whole story your own way. Lord! to a man like you that 'a nothin'." Startling as this admission might have been to any other lawyer, Starbottle was absolutely relieved by it. The ab- sence of any mirth-provoking correspondence, and the ap- peal solely to his own powers of persuasion, actually struck his fancy. He lightly put aside the compliment with a wave of his white hand. 234 COLONEL STAUBOTTLE FOR THE PLAINTIFF "Of course," he said confidently, " tliere is strongly pre- Esumptive and corroborative evidence 1 Perhaps you can give me — er — a brief outline of the affair ? " " Zaidee kin do that straight enough, I reckon," said the ■woman ; " what I want to know first is, kin you take the case?" The Colonel did not hesitate ; his curiosity was piqued, " I certainly can. I have no doubt your daughter will put me in possession of sufficient facts and details — to consti- tute what we call — er — a brief." " She kin be brief enough — or long enough — for the matter of that," said the woman, rising. The Colonel ac- cepted this implied witticism with a smile. " And when may I have the pleasure of seeing her ? " he asked politely. " Well, I reckon as soon as I can trot out and call her. She's just outside, meanderin' in the road — kinder shy, ye know, at first." She walked to the door. The astounded Colonel never- theless gallantl}' accompanied her as she stepped out into the street and called shrilly, " you Zaidee ! " A young girl here apparently detached herself from a tree and the ostentatious perusal of an old election poster, and sauntered down towards the office door. Like her mother, she was plainly dressed ; unlike her, she had a pale, rather refined face, with a demure mouth and down- cast eyes. This was all the Colonel saw as he bowed pro- foundly and led the way into his office, for she accepted his salutations without lifting her head. He helped her gallantly to a chair, on which she seated herself sideways, somewhat ceremoniously, with her eyes following the point of her parasol as she traced a pattern on the carpet. A second chair offered to the mother, that lady, however, de- clined. " I reckon to leave you and Zaidee together to talk it out," she said ; turning to her daughtei', she added, COLONEL STARBOTTLE FOE THE PLAINTIFF 236 "Jest you tell him all, Zaidee," and before the Colonel could rise again, disappeared from the room. In spite of his professional experience, Starbottle was for a moment embarrassed. The young girl, however, broke the silence without looking up. "Adoniram K. Hotchkiss," she began, in a monotonous voice, as if it were a recitation addressed to the public, " first began to take notice of me a year ago. Arter that ^ off and on " — "One moment," interrupted the astounded Colonel; "do you mean Hotchkiss the President of the Ditch Company 1 " He had recognized the name of a prominent citizen — a rigid, ascetic, taciturn, middle-aged man — a deacon — and more than that, the head of the company he had just de- fended. It seemed inconceivable. "That's him," she continued, with eyes still fixed on the parasol and without changing her monotonous tone — " off and on ever since. Most of the time at the Free- Will Baptist Church — at morning service, prayer-meetings, and such. And at home — outside — er — in the road. " " Is it this gentleman — Mr. Adoniram K. Hotchkiss — who — er — promised marriage ? " stammered the Colonel. "Yes." The Colonel shifted uneasily in his chair. "Most ex- traordinary ! for — you see — my dear young lady — this becomes — a — er — most delicate affair. " "That's what maw said," returned the young woman simply, yet with the faintest smile playing around her de- mure lips and downcast cheek. "I mean," said the Colonel, with a pained yet courteous smile, " that this — er — gentleman — is in fact — er — one of my clients." "That 's what maw said too, and of course your know- ing him will make it all the easier for you." A slight flush crossed the Colonel's cheek as he returned 236 COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOB THE PLAINTIFF quickly and a little stiffly, " On the contrary — er — it may make it impossible for me to — er — act in this matter." The girl lifted her eyes. The Colonel held his breath as the long lashes were raised to his level. Even to an or- dinary observer that sudden revelation of her eyes seemed to transform her face with subtle witchery. They were large, brown, and soft, yet filled with an extraordinary penetration and prescience. They were the eyes of an ex- perienced woman of thirty fixed in the face of a child. What else the Colonel saw there Heaven only knows ! He felt his inmost secrets plucked from him — his whole soul laid bare — his vanity, belligerency, gallantry — even his mediaeval chivalry, penetrated, and yet illuminated, in that single glance. And when the eyelids fell again, he felt that a greater part of himself had been swallowed up in them. "I beg your pardon," he said hurriedly. "I mean — this matter may be arranged — er — amicably. My interest with — and as you wisely say — my — er — knowledge of my client — er — Mr. Hotchkiss — may efi'ect — a compro- mise." "And damages," said the young girl, readdressing her parasol, as if she had never looked up. The Colonel winced. " And — er — undoubtedly com- pensation — if you do not press a fulfillment of the promise. Unless," he said, with an attempted return to his former easy gallantry, which, however, the recollection of her eyes made difiBcult, "it is a question of — er — the affections." " Which 1 " asked his fair client softly. "If you still love him? " explained the Colonel, actually blushing. Zaidee again looked up; again taking the Colonel's breath away with eyes that expressed not only the fullest perception of what he had said, but of what he thought and had not said, and with an added subtle suggestion of COLONEL STARBOTTLE FOE THE PLAINTIFF 237 what he might have thought. "That 's tellin'," she said, dropping her long lashes again. The Colonel laughed vacantly. Then feeling himself growing imbecile, he forced an equally weak gravity. " Pardon me — I understand there are no letters ; may I know the way in which he formulated his declaration and promises 1 " " Hymn-books. " "I beg your pardon," said the mystified lawyer. "Hymn-books — marked words in them with pencil — and passed 'em on to me," repeated Zaidee. "Like ' love,' ' dear, ' ' precious, ' ' sweet, ' and ' blessed, ' " she added, ac- centing each word with a push of her parasol on the carpet. " Sometimes a whole line outer Tate and Brady — and Sol- omon's Song, you know, and sioh." "I believe," said the Colonel loftily, "that the — er — phrases of sacred psalmody lend themselves to the language of the affections. But in regard to the distinct promise of marriage — was there — er — no other expression ! " " Marriage Service in the prayer-book — lines and words outer that — all marked," Zaidee replied. The Colonel nodded naturally and approvingly. "Very good. Were others cognizant of this ? Were there any witnesses 1 " " Of course not, " said the girl. " Only me and him. It was generally at church-time — or prayer-meeting. Once, in passing the plate, he slipped one o' them peppermint lozenges with the letters stamped on it ' I love you ' for me to take." The Colonel coughed slightly. "And you have the lozenge ? " "late it." "Ah," said the Colonel. After a pause he added deli- cately, "But were these attentions — er — confined to — el — aacred precincts? Did he meet you elsewhere! " 238 COLONEL STAKBOTTLE FOR THE PLAINTIFF ■'Useter pass our house on the road," returned the girl dropping into her monotonous recital, " and useter signal.' " Ah, signal 1 " repeated the Colonel approvingly. "Yes! He'd say 'Keerow,' and I'd say 'Keeree. Suthing like a bird, you know." Indeed, as she lifted her voice in imitation of the call, the Colonel thought it certainly very sweet and birdlike. At least as she gave it. With his remembrance of the grim deacon he had doubts as to the melodiousness of his utter- ance. He gravely made her repeat it. " And after that signal t " he added suggestively. "He'd pass on." The Colonel again coughed slightly, and tapped his desk with his penholder. "Were there any endearments — er — caresses — er — such as taking your hand — er — clasping your waist ? " he suggested, with a gallant yet respectful sweep of his white hand and bowing of his head; " er — slight pressure of your fingers in the changes of a dance — I mean, " he corrected himself, with an apologetic cough — "in the passing of the plate 1 " " No; he was not what you 'd call ' fond, ' " returned the girl. " Ah ! Adoniram K. Hotchkiss was not * fond ' in the ordinary acceptance of the word," noted the Colonel, with professional gravity. She lifted her disturbing eyes, and again absorbed his in her own. She also said "Yes," although her eyes in their mysterious prescience of all he was thinking disclaimed the necessity of any answer at all. He smiled vacantly. There was a long pause; on which she slowly disengaged her parasol from the carpet pattern, and stood up, "I reckon that's about all," she said. "Er — yes — but one moment," began the Colonel vaguely. He would have liked to keep her longer, but COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOE THE PLAINTIFF 239 ■with her strange premonition of him he felt powerless to detain her, or explain his reason for doing so. He instinc- tively knew she had told him all; his professional judg- ment told him that a more hopeless case had never come to his knowledge. Yet he was not daunted, only embarrassed. "No matter," he said. "Of course I shall have to consult with you again." Her eyes again answered that she expected he would, and she added simply, " When 1 " "In the course of a day or two," he replied quickly. "I will send you word." She turned to go. In his eagerness to open the door for her, he upset his chair, and with some confusion, that was actually youthful, he almost impeded her movements in the hall, and knocked his broad-brimmed Panama hat from his bowing hand in a final gallant sweep. Yet as her small, trim, youthful figure, with its simple Leghorn straw hat confined by a blue bow under her round chin, passed away before him, she looked more like a child than ever. The Colonel spent that afternoon in making diplomatic inquiries. He found his youthful client was the daughter of a widow who had a small ranch on the cross-roads, near the new Free- Will Baptist Church — the evident theatre of this pastoral. They led a secluded life, the girl being little known in the town, and her beauty and fascination apparently not yet being a recognized fact. The Colonel felt a pleasurable- relief at this, and a general satisfaction he could not account for. His few inquiries concerning Mr. Hotchkiss only confirmed his own impressions of the al leged lover, — a serious-minded, practically abstracted man, abstentive of youthful society, and the last man apparently capable of levity of the affections or serious flirtation. The Colonel was mystified, but determined of purpose, whatever that purpose might have been. The next day he was at his office at the same hour. He 240 COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOE THE PLAINTIFF was alone — as usual — the Colonel's office being really hia private lodgings, disposed in connecting rooms, a single apartment reserved for consultation. He had no clerk, his papers and lariefs being taken by his faithful body-servant and ex-slave " Jim " to another firm who did his oifice work since the death of Major Stryker, the Colonel's only law partner, who fell in a duel some years previous. With a fine constancy the Colonel still retained his partner's name on his doorplate, and, it was alleged by the superstitious, kept a certain invincibility also through the manes of that lamented and somewhat feared man. The Colonel consulted his watch, whose heavy gold case still showed the marks of a providential interference with a bullet destined for its owner, and replaced it with some difiiculty and shortness of breath in his fob. At the same moment he heard a step in the passage, and the door opened to Adoniram K. Hotchkiss. The Colonel was impressed; he had a duelist's respect for punctuality. The man entered with a nod and the expectant inquiring look of a busy man. As his feet crossed that sacred thresh- old the Colonel became all courtesy; he placed a chair for his visitor, and took his hat from his half-reluctant hand. He then opened a cupboard and brought out a bottle of whiskey and two glasses. "A — er — slight refreshment, Mr. Hotchkiss," he sug- gested politely. "I never drink," replied Hotchkiss, with the severe at- titude of a total abstainer. " Ah — er — not the finest Bourbon whiskey, selected by a Kentucky friend ? No ? Pardon me ! A cigar, then ■ — the mildest Havana." "I do not use tobacco nor alcohol in any form," repeated Hotchkiss ascetically. "I have no foolish weaknesses." The Colonel's moist, beady eyes swept silently over his client's sallow face. He leaned hack comfortably in hia COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOR THE PLAINTIFF 241 ctair, and half closing his eyes as in dreamy reminiscence, said slowly: "Your reply, Mr. Hotchkiss, reminds me of — er — sing'lar circumstance that — er — occurred, in point of fact — at the St. Charles Hotel, New Orleans. Pinkey Hornblower — personal friend — invited Senator Doolittle to join him in social glass. Received, sing'larly enough, reply similar to yours. 'Don't drink nor smoke!' said Pinkey. ' Gad, sir, you must be mighty sweet on the la» dies. ' Ha ! " The Colonel paused long enough to allow the faint flush to pass from Hotchkiss's cheek, and wenl on, half closing his eyes : '"I allow no man, sir, to discusl my personal habits, ' declared Doolittle, over his shirt col- lar. ' Then I reckon shootin' must be one of those habits, ' said Pinkey coolly. Both men drove out on the Shell Eoad back of cemetery next morning. Pinkey put bullet at twelve paces through Doolittle's temple. Poor Doo never spoke again. Left three wives and seven children, they say — two of 'em black." "I got a note from you this morning," said Hotchkiss, with badly concealed impatience. "I suppose in reference to our case. You have taken judgment, I believe. " The Colonel, without replying, slowly filled a glass of whiskey and water. For a moment he held it dreamily before him, as if still engaged in gentle reminiscences called up by the act. Then tossing it off, he wiped his lips with a large white handkerchief, and leaning back comfortably in his chair, said, with a wave of his hand, " The interview I requested, Mr. Hotchkiss, concerns a subject — which I may say is — er — er — at present not of a public or busi- ness nature — although later it might become — er — er — both. It is an affair of some — er — delicacy." The Colonel paused, and Mr. Hotchkiss regarded him with increased impatience. The Colonel, however, contin- ued, with unchanged deliberation : " It concerns — er — er — a young lady — a beautiful, high-souled creature, sir. 242 COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOE THE PLAINTIFF who, apart from her personal loveliness — er — er — I may say is of one of the first families of Missouri, and — er — not remotely connected by marriage with one of — er — er — my boyhood's dearest friends." The latter, I grieve to say, was a pure invention of the Colonel's — an oratorical addition to the scanty information he had obtained the previous day. " The young lady, " he continued blandly, "enjoys the further distinction of being the object of such attention from you as would make this interview — really — a confidential matter — er — er — among friends and — er — er — relations in present and future. I need not say that the lady I refer to is Miss Zaidee Juno Hooker, only daughter of Almira Ann Hooker, relict of Jefferson Brown Hooker, formerly of Boone County, Kentucky, and latterly of — er — Pike County, Missouri." The sallow, ascetic hue of Mr. Hotchkiss's face had passed through a livid and then a greenish shade, and finally settled into a sullen red. " What 's all this about ! " he demanded roughly. The least touch of belligerent fire came into Starbottle's eye, but his bland courtesy did not change. "I believe," he said politely, " I have made myself clear as between — er — gentlemen, though perhaps not as clear as I should to — er — er — jury. " Mr. Hotchkiss was apparently struck with some signifi- cance in the lawyer's reply. "I don't know," he said, in a lower and more cautious voice, " what you mean by what you call ' my attentions ' to — any one — or how it con- cerns you. I have not exchanged half a dozen words with — the person you name — have never written her a line — nor even called at her house." He rose with an assumption of ease, pulled down his waistcoat, buttoned his coat, and took up his hat. The Colonel did not move. "I believe I have already indicated my meaning in what COLONEL STaRBOTTLE FOR THE PLAINTIFF 243 I have called ' your attentions, ' " said the Colonel blandly, " and given you my ' concern ' for speaking as — er — ei — mutual friend. As to your statement of your relations with Miss Hooker, I may state that it is fully corroborated by the statement of the young lady herself in this very oiifice yesterday." "Then what does this impertinent nonsense mean? Why am I summoned here ? " demanded Hotchkiss furi- ously. "Because," said the Colonel deliberately, "that state- ment is infamously — yes, damnably to your discredit, sir!" Mr. Hotchkiss was here seized by one of those impotent and inconsistent rages which occasionally betray the habit- ually cautious and timid man. He caught up the Colo- nel's stick, which was lying on the table. At the same moment the Colonel, without any apparent effort, grasped it by the handle. To Mr. Hotchkiss's astonishment, the stick separated in two pieces, leaving the handl,e and about two feet of narrow glittering steel in the Colonel's hand. The man recoiled, dropping the useless fragment. The Colonel picked it up, fitted the shining blade in it, clicked the spring, and then rising with a face of courtesy yet of unmistakably genuine pain, and with even a slight tremor in his voice, said gravely, — "Mr. Hotchkiss, I owe you a thousand apologies, sir, that — er — a weapon should be drawn by me — even through your own inadvertence — under the sacred protec- tion of my roof, and upon an unarmed man. I beg your pardon, sir, and I even withdraw the expressions which provoked that inadvertence. Nor does this apology pre- vent you from holding me responsible — personally respon- sible — elseivhere for an indiscretion committed in behalf of a lady — my — er — client. " "Your client? Do you mean you have taken her case? 244 COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOR THE PLAINTIFF You, the counsel for the Ditch Company 1 " asked Mr. Hotchkiss, in trembling indignation. " Having won your case, sir, " replied the Colonel coolly, "the — er — usages of advocacy do not prevent me from espousing the cause of the weak and unprotected." " We shall see, sir, " said Hotchkiss, grasping the handle of the door and backing into the passage. "There are other lawyers who " — "Permit me to see you out," interrupted the Colonel, rising politely. — " will be ready to resist the attacks of blackmail, " continued Hotchkiss, retreating along the passage. "And then you will be able to repeat your remarks to me in the street," continued the Colonel, bowing, as he persisted in following his visitor to the door. But here Mr. Hotchkiss quickly slammed it behind him, and hurried away. The Colonel returned to his oflSce, and sitting down, took a sheet of letter-paper bearing the in- scription " Starbottle and Stryker, Attorneys and Counsel- ors," and wrote the following lines: — HooKEK versus Hotchkiss. Dear Madam, — Having had a visit from the defend- ant in above, we should be pleased to have an interview with you at two p. m. to-morrow. Your obedient servants, Staebottle and Stktkee. This he sealed and dispatched by his trusted servant Jim, and then devoted a few moments to reflection. It was the custom of the Colonel to act first, and justify the action by reason afterwards. He knew that Hotchkiss would at once lay the matter before rival counsel. He knew that they would advise COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOR THE PLAINTIFF 245 him that Miss Hooker had "no case" — that she would be nonsuited on her own evidence, and he ought not to com- promise, but be ready to stand trial. He believed, how- ever, that Hotchkiss feared such exposure, and although his own instincts had been at first against this remedy, he was now instinctively in favor of it. He remembered his own power with a jury; his vanity and his chivalry alike approved of this heroic method; he was bound by no pro- saic facts — he had his own theory of the case, which no mere evidence could gainsay. In fact, Mrs. Hooker's ad- mission that he was to " tell the story in his own way " actually appeared to him an inspiration and a prophecy. Perhaps there was something else, due possibly to the lady's wonderful eyes, of which he had thought much. Yet it was not her simplicity that affected him solely ; on the contrary, it was her apparent intelligent reading of the character of her recreant lover — and of his own ! Of all the Colonel's previous "light" or "serious" loves, none had ever before flattered him in that way. And it was this, combined with the respect which he had held for their professional relations, that precluded his having a more familiar knowledge of his client, through serious question- ing or playful gallantry. I am not sure it was not part of the charm to have a rustic f&mme incomprise as a client. Nothing could exceed the respect with which he greeted her as she entered his ofiice the next day. He even af- fected not to notice that she had put on her best clothes, and, he made no doubt, appeared as when she had first at- tracted the mature yet faithless attentions of Deacon Hotch- kiss at church. A white virginal muslin was belted around her slim figure by a blue ribbon, and her Leghorn hat was drawn around her oval cheek by a bow of the same color. She had a Southern girl's narrow feet, encased in white stockings and kid slippers, which were crossed primly be- fore her as she sat in a chair, supporting her arm by has 246 COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOE THE PLAINTITF faithful parasol planted firmly on the floor. A faint odoi of southernwood exhaled from her, and, oddly enough, stirred the Colonel with a far-off recollection of a pine- shaded Sunday-school on a Georgia hillside, and of his first love, aged ten, in a short starched frock. Possibly it was the same recollection that revived something of the awk- wardness he had felt then. He, however, smiled vaguely, and sitting down, coughed slightly, and placed his finger-tips together. "I have had an — er — interview with Mr. Hotchkiss, hut — I — er — regret to say there seems to be no prospect of — er — com- promise. " He paused, and to his surprise her listless " company " face lit up with an adorable smile. " Of course ! — ketch him ! " she said. " Was he mad when you told him 1 " She put her knees comfortably together and leaned forward for a reply. For all that, wild horses could not have torn from the Colonel a word about Hotchkiss' s anger. "He expressed his intention of employing counsel — and defending a suit," returned the Colonel, affably basking in her smile. She dragged her chair nearer his desk. "Then you '11 fight him tooth and nail 1 " she asked eagerly ; " you '11 show him up 1 You '11 tell the whole story your own way ? You'll give him fits? — and you'll make him pay? Sure ? " she went on breathlessly. "I — er — will," said the Colonel almost as breath- lessly. She caught his fat white hand, which was lying on the table, between her own and lifted it to her lips. He felt her soft young fingers even through the lisle-thread gloves that encased them, and the warm moisture of her lips upon his skin. He felt himself flushing — but was unable to break the silence or change his position. The next moment she had ■scuttled back with her chair to her old position. COLONEL STAEBOTTLE FOR THE PLAINTIFF 247 "I — er — certainly shall do my best," stammered the Colonel, in an attempt to recover his dignity and compo- sure. "That's enough! You'll do it," said she enthusiasti- cally. " Lordy ! Just you talk for me as ye did for his old Ditch Company, and you'll fetch it — every time! Why, when you made that jury sit up the other day — when you got that oif about the Merrikan flag waving equally over the rights of honest citizens banded together in peaceful commercial pursuits, as well as over the fortress of oflficial proflig — " "Oligarchy," murmured the Colonel courteously. — "oligarchy," repeated the girl quickly, "my breath was just took away. I said to maw, ' Ain't he too sweet for anything!' I did, honest Injin! And when you rolled it all off at the end — never missing a word (you didn't need to mark 'em in a lesson-book, but had 'em all ready on your tongue) — and walked out — Well ! I did n't know you nor the Ditch Company from Adam, but I could have just run over and kissed you there before the whole court ! " She laughed, with her face glowing, although her strange eyes were cast down. Alack! the Colonel's face was equally flushed, and his own beady eyes were on his desk. To any other woman he would have voiced the banal gal- lantry that he should now, himself, look forward to that reward, but the words never reached his lips. He laughed, coughed slightly, and when he looked up again she had fallen into the same attitude as on her first visit, with her parasol point on the floor. " I must ask you to — er — direct your memory to — er — another point : the breaking off of the — er — er — er — ■ engagement. Did he — er — give any reason for it 1 Oi show any cause ? " "No; he never said anything," returned the girl. 248 COLONEL STARBOTTLB FOK THE PLAINTIFF "Not in his usual way? — er — no reproaches out of the hymn-book ? — or the sacred writings ? " "'No; he just quit." "Er — ceased his attentions," said the Colonel gravely. "And naturally you — er — were not conscious of any cause for his doing so." The girl raised her wonderful eyes so suddenly and so penetratingly without replying in any other way that the Colonel could only hurriedly say: "I see! None, of course ! " At which she rose, the Colonel rising also. "We — shall begin proceedings at once. I must, however, caution you to answer no questions, nor say anything about this case to any one until you are in court." She answered his request with another intelligent look and a nod. He accompanied her to the door. As he took her proffered hand, he raised the lisle-thread fingers to his lips with old-fashioned gallantry. As if that act had con- doned for his first omissions and awkwardness, he became his old-fashioned self again, buttoned his coat, pulled out his shirt frill, and strutted back to his desk. A day or two later it was known throughout the town that Zaidee Hooker had sued Adoniram Hotchkiss for breach of promise, and that the damages were laid at five thousand dollars. As in those bucolic days the Western press was under the secure censorship of a revolver, a cau- tious tone of criticism prevailed, and any gossip was con- fined to personal expression, and even then at the risk of the gossiper. Nevertheless, the situation provoked the in- tensest curiosity. The Colonel was approached — until his statement that he should consider any attempt to overcome his professional secrecy a personal reflection withheld fur- ther advances. The community were left to the more os- tentatious information of the defendant's counsel, Messrs. Kitcham and Bilser, that the partake too frequently of confectionery, and that your "French and music lessons are the same. We trust that you wrap up warmly when you go out, and are careful about your flau- nels in that dreadful Eastern climate, and always wear your rubbers. The wheat crop this year will average nearly forty bushels to the acre, or supply each inhabitant of the State with forty-four barrels of flour, and still leave one hundred thousand bushels for exportation. With the Pacific Eailroad finished, and the effete nations of Europe and Asia knocking at the Golden Gate for breadstuffs, the time is not far distant when the State will be entirely self- producing. We often picture you, dear child, sitting at your tasks, your bright eyes occasionally dropping in reverie THE FOUR GUARDIANS OF LAGRANGE 351 as you think of your parents so far away. Do you ever ■wander with us through these dim woods — God's first temples — and breathe with us the infinite peace of solitude, or reflect that long before we had our being or existence these grand old monarchs looked down on others as they do on us ? Do you ? We hope — that is, your mother and myself trust you do, although we earnestly beg and implore you not to dream of visiting us here. For the society is quite unfitted for a person of your age and sex. Murder not unfrequently stalks abroad, and sluice robbing is as common as the red hand of the assassin. Scarcely a day passes that we do not consign some victim to the silent tomb. Consumption is epidemic, and smallpox, too, often has marked the loveliest of your sex for his prey. The face of beauty fades quickly through a pestilential fever now quite common, and the exquisite daughter of one of the first families has been taken for an Indian squaw by reason of the same. Freckles are paramount. The hair withers and falls out, — the teeth likewise the same. Much as we hope to once more behold that darling face, we could not expose you to such certain ruin. Your mother fainted on reading your request to visit her. I fear, in her present state of health, a visit from you would be fatal ! If you value your parents' love, banish this idea from your mind. In a few years, probably, we will be able to once more clasp you in our arms by the Atlantic shores. Your Affectionate Parents. Six weeks had elapsed, and the dutiful answer to the above, confidently looked for by the guardians, was due. Nevertheless, as the time approached, some nervousness on the part of Fleet was manifested by that gentleman's un- rest, and his frequent visits to Captain Eats, to whom all letters addressed to their deceased friend were delivered. "Nothing from the young lady yet, I suppose?" Fleet 352 THE FOUR GUABDIANS OF LAGKANGE would say indifferently. "No," the Captain would respond quietly. " I reckon it '11 take her about two weeks to get over her disappointment. Then she '11 write sassy — like as not — or mebhe not at all." Fleet turned pale, then red, and then bit his mustache. "You don't think, Cap- tain," he asked with an affected laugh, "that we were a little — just a little too hard? " "Not too much for peace and quietness," replied the Captain gravely. "Women don't take a halfway ' no; ' they can't believe a man means it," he added, "any more than they do." Nevertheless, the Captain himself grew a little anxious, and having to visit Sacramento, left strict orders with his comrades that he was to be recalled promptly on the arrival of Miss Fanny's reply. But his visit was not interrupted, and it was nearly three weeks later that he mounted the box seat of the Pioneer stage coach to return to Lagrange. As he settled himself beside the driver, after the interchange of a few compli- mentary epithets, his eye glanced down toward the wheels, and was attracted by an open letter and part of a female head obtruded from the coach. The fair reader had evi- dently thus sought to evade the gloom of the coach's inte- rior and possibly the prying eyes of her fellow passengers, while she perused it. But why did the Captain's withered cheeks instantly change color, and why did he convulsively clasp the railing by his side ? The letter was in his own handwriting, and had been mailed to Miss Fanny nine weeks before ! It was impossible, even by the utmost craning, and at the risk of his life, to see anything more than a bit of lace, some artificial flowers, a front of blonde hair, and the fatal letter. Yet his guilty conscience instantly recognized in these scant facts the formidable presentment of the deceived orphan. Had she discovered their trick, and was she now on their trail, with this terrible indictment in her hand? THE FOUR GUARDIANS OF LAGRANGE 353 Or was she still in ignorance — an ignorance which a single chance question and answer now might dispel, amid faint- ings, shrieks, tears, and wailing ! Captain Rats grew apo- plectic with bewilderment; he dared not even ask a ques- tion of the driver, who was already beginning to survey him with a sardonic leer, and had audibly sought information if he, the Captain, called this kind of conduct proper at "his time o' life." "Let the gal alone. Eats! Don't you see it ain't a love letter from you she 's porin' over? " he added, a statement that again covered the Captain with guilty blushes. But a sudden jolt of the vehicle, a little shriek, ind the fluttering of the letter to the road, jarred from the reader's fingers, gave the Captain a providential opportu- nity. To jump from the box to the road and seize the truant epistle was the work of a moment. When he ap- proached the coach to restore it to its fair owner, another passenger had appropriated his own seat on the box, and thus gave color and reason for his exchange to the "in- side." The young lady thanked him, the coach again started forward, and Captain Eats fell into the seat beside her. Here was the supreme moment! With a profuse apology, the Captain drew his knees together, slipped into a respectfully diagonal position, so as to oppose the narrow- est point of contact with her, and carefully dusted his knees and her dress softly with his handkerchief. The shyest nymph would scarcely have been startled, the cold- est and most antiquated of duennas would not have been discomposed by the submissive respect of the Captain. The young lady, who evidently was neither, turned a pair of calm large gray eyes on her neighbor, and sat expectant. But how the Captain improved his chances I must refer the reader to his own account of the interview, delivered gravely the same evening to his brother guardians. " When I saw we was in for it, boys, " he said, rubbing his knees upward softly, "I kinder measured the gal afore 354 THE FOUR GUARDIANS OF LAGRANGE I commenced, to see what sort of a hand she might hold. But you could n't hev told anything by her looks. And short of axing her a downright saucy question, you could n't get a word out of her about her own business, nor what she war up to. And then — well," continued the Captain, with a languid smile of conscious success, " I calkilated that this was one o' them peculiar cases that wanted skill and science, and I jist applied 'em, and in course I won. Thet 's all. Yes," said the Captain, vith a yawn of sti- fled indifference, " it 's all right now, boys. Everything 's explained. " " But how ? " queried the others eagerly. "Well," said the Captain lazily, "I sorter slipped into a gineral conversation about the opery, the fashions, and po'try, and sich. Speakin' o' literatoor, I told her of a yam I 'd read t' other day in a magazine, and then, kinder keerless and easy, I jist up and told her the whole story about her father and us and herself, giving her the name o' Seraphina, calling you and Horton ' Oscar ' and ' Eoderigo, ' and Pleet ' Gustavus, ' and myself ' Eodentio, ' which is Latin for ' Rats.' Well, if I do say it myself, it was n't no slouch of a story, fur I was kinder clipper and fresh, and the other passengers was jist about as much interested as she was. Then I sorter looked in her eye, you know, this way," and Captain Eats here achieved a peculiar leer, "and said that I allowed it was n't true, and asked her what she thought about it as a story. And she said it might be true and it might not, but it was quite interesting. Them 's her very words, gentlemen." " Well, go on, " said the Colonel eagerly. "That 'sail!" " All ! All ! " shrieked the guardians together. " Did n't she say anything else 1 Did n't you " — "Nary," said the Captain coolly. "But it 's all right, boys^ You '11 see." THE FOUR GUARDIANS OF LAGRANGE 355 Horton seized Captain Eats by one shoulder, and the Colonel grappled the other. For a few seconds they shook him furiously. " Where is she now, you blank, blank mule 1 Answer us!" "Why, I reckon she's over at the Union Hotel with Fleet. I forgot to say that he happened accidental to be there when the stage kem in. She seemed to be kinder easy and nat'ral with him, and I " — But before Captain Eats had finished his speech the two men rose furiously and dashed out of the room bareheaded. And even as the Captain sat there, mute and astonished, yet with his usual vague smile of acquiescence lingering around his mouth, Horton returned, shook his fist fiercely at the Captain, seized his hat, and vanished. In another moment the Colonel also reentered hastily, grasped his hat, kicked Captain Eats, and dashed out again. As the door slammed on the last of his fellow guardians, Captain Eats slowly emptied his glass, thoughtfully placed one knee on a chair, and rubbed it in silence. Presently a more decided smile came into his eye, and crept to his mouth as his lips slowly fashioned this astounding reflec- tion : — "That's so — that's it/ Fleet was allers kinder soft on the gal ! Like as not — like as not — he 's up and writ to her on the sly." TRENT'S TRUST AND OTHER STORIES GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO CHARACTERS CONTENTS PAaa Biographical Sketch of Bret Haktb ix Trent's Trust 1 Mr. MacGlowrie's WiDCfw 97 A Ward of Colonel Starbottle's 121 Prosper's "Old Mother" . 155 The Convalescence of Jack Hamlin 181 A Pupil of Chestnut Riiob 211 Dick Boyle's Business Card 231 Glossary of Far-Western Terms 267 An Index to Characters 275 General Index to the Prose Wbitinos 423 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH Bbet Hakte would still have been a genius and a great ■writer if gold had never been discovered in California ; but history records no happier union of the man and the hour than his advent to the Pacific coast close upon the heels of the pioneers. Some writers of fiction, those who have the very highest form of creative imagination, are able from their own minds to spin out the web and woof of the char- acters that they describe ; and it makes little difference where they live or what literary material lies about them. It is true that even such writers do not construct their heroes and heroines quite out of whole cloth ; they have a shred or two to begin with. But their work is in the main and essentially the result not of perception but of creation. The proof of this creative power is that the characters por- trayed by it are submitted to various exigencies and influ- ences ; they grow, develop, — yes, even change, and yet retain their harmony and consistency. The development of character, or at least the gradual revelation of character, forms the peculiar charm of the novel, as distinguished froil the short story. The ability to read human nature as Bret Harte could read it is almost as rare as the higher form of creative ability. How little do we know even of those whom we see everj day, whom we have lived with for years! Let a man ask himself what his friend, or his wife, or his son would do in some supposable emergency : how they would take this or that injury or affront, good or bad fortune, a great sor- row or great happiness, a sudden temptation, the treachery X BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCH of a friend. Let him ask himself any such question, and it is almost certain that, if he is honest with himself, he will have to admit that he can only conjecture what would be the result. This is not because human nature is incon- sistent ; the law of character is as immutable as any other law ; it is because human nature eludes us. But it did not elude Bret Harts. One who was intimate •with him in California says : " He found endless enjoyment in the people whom he saw and met casually. He read their characters as if they were open books." Another early friend of his, Mr. Noah Brooks, in his reminiscences of Bret Harte narrates the following : " In Sacramento he and I met Colonel Starbottle, who had, of course, another name. He wore a tall silk hat and loosely fitting clothes, and he carried on his left arm by its crooked handle a stout walk- ing stick. The colonel was a dignified and benignant fig- ure ; in politics he was everybody's friend. A gubernato- rial election was pending, and with the friends of Haight he stood at the hotel bar, and as they raised their glasses to their lips, he said : ' Here 's to the Coming Event ! ' Nobody asked at that stage of the canvass what the coming event would be, and when the good colonel stood in the same place with the friends of Gorham he gave the same toast, 'The Coming Event.' " The reader will recognize the picture at once, even to the manner in which the colonel carried his cane. Bret Harte (christened Francis Brett) ^ was born in Al- bany, New York, August 25, 1839, of an ancestry which, it is said, combined the English, German, and Hebrew strains. His father was a teacher of Greek in the Albany Female College, but he died while his son was still a child, and Bret Harte's only instruction was obtained in the Albany 1 Brett was the name of his father's mother. Though he dropped the Francis soon after he left California, it or the more familiar Frank remained bis name in household speech and on the lips of early friends. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH XI public schools, and ceased when he was thirteen or fourteen years old. At the sge of eleven he wrote a poem called " Autumn Musings," which was published in the New York " Sunday Atlas," but the household critics treated it with that frank severity which is peculiar to relatives. Their criticism so distressed the youthful poet that he declared in aftei years : " Sometimes I wonder that I ever wrote another line of verse." In the spring of 1856, Bret Harte sailed for California. We are told that he did not leave home without the sympathy of mother, relatives, and friends ; and it was a very hopeful and eagerly interested lad that landed in San Francisco. One of his early ventures in his new home was to start a school at Sonoma. The school soon closed its doors, but so long as the English tongue remains, it will survive in the pages of " Cressy." In all literature there are no children drawn with more sympathy, more insight, more subtlety, more tenderness than those sketched by Bret Harte. He apprehended both the savagery and the innocence of child- hood. Every reader is the happier for having known that handsome and fastidious boy Eupert Filgee, who, secure in his avowed predilection for the tavern-keeper's wife, rejected the advances of contemporary girls. " And don't you," to Octavia Dean, ".go on breathing over my head like that. If there 's anything I hate, it 's having a girl breathing around me. Yes, you were ! I felt it in my hair." Mining proved no more profitable than schoolteaching, and the lad became a deputy collector of taxes, and was sent into the lawless mining camps, where no taxes had ever been collected. But the miners yielded to the unarmed boy what armed men had not been able to extort, and, to the surprise of his superiors, he returned to San Francisco with the taxes in his pouch. Afterward he became a messenger for Wells, Fargo 8^ Company's Express, and traveled upon Xll BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH the box of a stagecoach, presumably with Tuba Bill as the driver. It was a dangerous business : his predecessor had been shot through the arm by a highwayman, his successor was killed ; but he escaped without injury. " He bore a charmed life," writes another of his early friends, Mr. C. W. Stoddard. " Probably his youth was his salvation, for he ran a thousand risks, yet seemed only to gain in health and spirits." Later, he drifted to San Francisco, where he was for a while an apothecary's assistant, — his readers will at once recall the junior partner of the firm of Spar- low & Kane, — but he soon left the dispensing of drugs for the work of a printer, and began by setting type for a newspaper ; from that, like Franklin and many another, he passed into being a contributor to the newspapers, writing, among other things, the " Condensed Novels," and his first story, " M'liss," which was published in the " Golden Era." It was at this time that he held the position of secretary in the United States Mint, a sinecure, or very nearly that, such as in the good old days was properly bestowed upon literary men. He had become a householder before he had com- pleted his twenty-third year, having been married to Miss Anna Griswold at San Eafael, August 11, 1862. In 1868 he became the editor of the " Overland Monthly," and finally he served for a brief period as Professor of Litera- ture in a San Francisco college. It will thus be perceived that Bret Harte knew by per- sonal experience almost every form of life in California; and it was such a life as probably the world never saw be- fore, as, almost certainly, it will never see again. When Bret Harte first became famous he was accused of misrepresenting California society. A philosophic and his- torical writer of great ability once spoke of the " perverse romanticism " of his tales ; and since his death these accu- sations, if they may be called such, have been renewed in San Francisco with bitterness. It is strange that Californi- BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH Xlt ans themselves should be so anxious to strip from their State the distinction which Bret Harte conferred upon it, — so anxious to show that its heroic age never existed, that lifr in California has always been just as commonplace, resped able, and uninteresting as it is anywhere else in the world But be this as it may, the records, the diaries, journals, and narratives written by pioneers themselves, and, most impor- tant of all, the daily newspapers published in San Francisco and elsewhere in the State from 1849 to 1859, fully corrobo- rate Bret Harte's assertion that he described only what he saw, and in almost every case, only what actually occurred. The fact is that Bret Harte merely skimmed the cream from the surface. The pioneers and those who followed them in the early fifties were mainly young men, many of them well educated, and most of them far above the average in vigor and enterprise. They were such men as enlist in the first years of a war ; and few wars involve more casualties than fell to their lot. They were sifted again and again before the survivors reached their destination. Many were killed by the Apaches in the valleys of the Kio Grande and the Colorado ; many died of hunger and thirst ; many had no other food during the last part of their journey than the putrefying bodies of the horses and oxen that had perished along the way. In the story called " Liberty Jones's Discovery," Bret Harte has sketched the wan and demoralized appearance of a party of emigrants who just managed to reach the pro- mised land. Many were caught by storms in the late autumn, and were snowed up in the mountains. In " Gabriel Con- roy " are described the sufferings of such a party, a few of whom were rescued in the spring ; and the horrors which Bret Harte relates are only the actual facts of the case upon which his account is based. Those who came by sea had to face a long, wearisome voyage in lumbering craft, besides the deadly Panama fever, and the possible violence of the half- XIV BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH breeds on the Isthmus, who killed fifty out of one ship's com- pany. Nor was life in California easy : the toil was severe, the food often had, the exposure productive of rheumatism. Still more wearing upon the nervous system were the excitements, the chances and changes of a miner's life. It has been re- marked of the California pioneers, as of the veterans of the Civil War, that they have grown old prematurely. Few of them acquired wealth. Marshall, the sawmill foreman, who discovered those deposits which in five years produced gold to the tune of $50,000,000, died poor. No millionaires are found among the " Forty-Niners," those time-worn associates who gather annually to celebrate their achievements beneath the folds of the Bear Flag, — the ensign of a premature, half-comic, half-heroic attempt to wrest from Spain what was then an out-lying and neglected province. Pioneers do not, as a rule, gather wealth ; they make it possible for the shrewd men who come after them to do so. But the California pioneers enjoyed an experience that was better than wealth. They had their hour. The con- ditions of society then prevailing were those which the Al- mighty and the American Constitution intended should pre- vail on 'this continent, but from which we are daily drifting further and further. All men felt that, whether they were born so or not, they had become free and equal. Social dis- tinctions were rubbed out. A man was judged by his con- duct ; not by his bank account, nor by the class, the family, the club, or the church to which he belonged. Where all are rich equality must prevail ; and how could any one be poor when the simplest kind of labor was rewarded at the rate of eight dollars per day ; when the average miner " cleaned up " twenty or thirty dollars as the fruit of his day's work, and a taking of from three hundred to five hundred dollars a week for weeks together was not uncommon ? Servants received about $150 a month ; and washerwomen acquired fortunes BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCH XV and founded families. It was cheaper to send one's clothes to China to be laundered, and some thrifty persons availed themselves of the fact. Everybody was young. A man of fifty with a gray beard was pointed out as a curiosity. A woman created more ex- citement in the streets of San Francisco than an elephant or a giraffe ; and little children were followed by admiring crowds eager to kiss them, to shake their hands, to hear their voices, and humbly begging permission to make them pre.< sents of gold nuggets and miners' curiosities. Almost every- body was making money ; nobody was hampered by past mistakes or misdeeds ; all records had been wiped from the slate ; the future was full of possibilities ; and the dry, stim- ulating climate of California added its intoxicating effect to the general buoyancy of feeling. Best of all, men were thrown upon their own resources ; they themselves, and not a highly organized police and a brave fire department, pro- tected their lives and their property. We pay more dearly than we think for such conveniences. The taxes which they involve are but a small part of the bill, — the training in manliness and self-reliance which we lose by means of them is a much more serious matter. In the mining camps of Cal- ifornia, as in the mediaeval towns of England, every man was his own policeman, fireman, carpenter, mason, and gen- eral functionary, — nay, he was his own judge, jury, sheriff, and constable. With pistol and bowie knife, he protected his gold, his claim, and his honor. There is something in the Anglo-Saxon nature, left to itself and freed from the re- straints of a more or less effete public opinion, which causes it to resent an insult with whatever weapons are sanctioned by custom in the absence of law. In the early days of California, society reverted to this militant, heroic type. The reversion was inevitable under the circumstances, and it was greatly assisted by the social predominance of the Southern element. The class repre- XVI BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH sented and partly caricatured in Colonel Starbottle Tvas numerous, and, for reasons which we have not space to re-- call, was even more influential than its numbers warranted. An editorial defense of dueling was published in a San Francisco paper of Southern proclivities. The senior editor of the "Alta California " was killed in a duel ; and at another time an assistant editor of the same paper published a long letter, in which, with an unconscious humor worthy of Colonel Starbottle himself, he denied the charge of having sought two rival editors with homicidal intent. " I had simply resolved," he wrote, " to pronounce Messrs. Crane and Eice poltroons and cowards, and to spit in their faces ; and had they seen fit to resent it on the spot, I was pre- pared for them." In those early days, when it was impos- sible to turn a neighbor in distress over to the police, or to a hospital, or to some society, charitable or uncharitable, or to dismiss him with a soup-ticket, — in that barbarous time, men were not only moie warlike, they were more generous, more ready to act upon that instinctive feeling of pity which is the basis of all morality. In short, the shackles of con- ventionality and tradition were cast off, and the primeval instincts of humanity — the instincts of pride, of pugnacity, and of pity — asserted themselves. Such was the society into which Bret Harte, at the age of seventeen, " a truant schoolboy," to use his own words, was plunged. Few writers have shown more well-bred reti- cence about themselves, but we have seen how varied was his experience, and we catch a single glimpse of him in the exquisite poem, that "spray of Western pine," which he laid upon the grave of Dickens : — " Perhaps 'twas boyish fancy, — for the reader Was youngest of them all, — But, as he read, from clustering pine and cedar A silence seemed to fall ; " The fir-trees, gathering closer in the shadows, Listened in every spray, BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCH XVU While the whole camp with ' Nell ' on English meadows Wandered and lost their way." The extent of the influence which Dickens exercised upon Bret Harte has been much discussed, and the critics commonly agree that this influence was wholly bad. It is true that on the surface we see only the bad effects of it, — certain faults of style, certain mannerisms, a certain mawk- ishness of sentiment. Bret Harte had a morbid passion for splitting infinitives, and he misuses a few words, such as " gratuitous " and " aggravating," with malice aforethought. The truth is that a spice of self-will, a modest but radical Tinconventionality, were just as much parts of his character as was the fastidiousness which in general controlled his style. Occasionally, moreover, he lapses into a strange, pompous, involved manner, making his heroes and heroines, in mo- ments of passion or excitement, deliver themselves in a way which seems ludicrously out of place, as, for example, in " Susy," where Clarence says : " If I did not know you were prejudiced by a foolish and indiscreet woman, I should be- lieve you were trying to insult me as you have your adopted mother, and would save you the pain of doing both in her house by leaving it now and forever." Or, again, in "A Secret of Telegraph Hill," where Herbert Bly says to the gambler, whom he has surprised in his room hiding from the vigilance committee : " Whoever you may be, I am neither the police nor a spy. You have no right to insult me by supposing that I would profit by a mistake that made you my guest, and that I would refuse you the sanctuary of the roof that covers your insult as well as your blunder." And yet the speaker is not meant to be a prig. So again he imitates, or at least resembles, Dickens when he admires his heroes in the wrong place, representing them as saying or doing something quite out of keeping with their real character, and hardly to be described by any other word than that of vulgar. The reader will remember that xviii BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH passage in "Our Mutual Friend," where Eugene Wray- burn, in his interview with the schoolmaster, taking advan- tage of both his natural superiority and the superiority of the circumstances in which they happen to be placed, treats the schoolmaster with an arrogance which Dickens evi- dently feels to be the natural manner of a fine gentleman, but which is really an example of that want of chivalry which is the essence of an ungentlemanly character. Bret Harte in several places makes Jack Hamlin act in almost precisely the same manner, playing the part of a bully in respect to men who were inferior to him socially, and in- ferior also in that capacity to shoot quickly and accurately, which made Mr. Hamlin formidable. Such, for example, was Hamlin's treatment of Jenkinson, the tavern-keeper, whom Don Jos6 Sepulvida described with Spanish courtesy as " our good Jenkinson, our host, our father ; " or again, in " Gtabriel Conroy," where Hamlin insults the porter and threatens, as Bret Harte says, falling into the manner as well as the spirit of Dickens at his very worst, to " forcibly dislodge certain vital and necessary organs from the porter's body." On the whole, however, it seems highly probable that Bret Harte derived more good than bad from his admiration for Dickens. The reading of Dickens must have stimulated his boyish imagination, must have quickened that sympathy with the weak and suffering, with the downtrodden, with the waifs and strays, with the outcasts of society, which is the keynote of both writers. Bret Harte, like Dickens, deals mainly with sentiment, but, uulike Dickens, he is a master of satire as well. His satire is directed chiefly against that peculiar form of cold and hypocritical character which sometimes survives as the very dregs of Puritanism. This is the type which he has portrayed with almost savage intensity in the character of a woman who combines sensual- ity and deceit with the most orthodox form of Protestant- BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCH XIX ism and horse-hair sofa respectability. Occasionally Bret Harte's humor takes a satirical form, as when, after de- scribing how a stranger was shot and nearly killed in a mining camp, he speaks of a prevailing impression in the camp " that his misfortune was the result of the defective moral quality of his being a stranger ; " or again in " Cressy," where Mrs. McKinstry, the stern survivor of a Kentucky vendetta, is said to have "looked upon her daughter's studies and her husband's interest in them as a weakness that might in process of time produce an infirmity of homi- cidal purpose, ^nd become enervating of eye and trigger finger. ' The old man's worrits hev sorter shook out a little of his sand,' she explained." In the main, however, Bret Harte was a writer of sen- timent, and that is why he is so beloved. Sentiment re- solves itself into humor and pathos ; and both humor and pathos are said to consist in the perception of incongruities. In humor, there is the perception of some incongruity which excites derision and a smile ; in pathos, there is the perception of some incongruity which excites pity and a tear. It would hardly be an exaggeration to say that in no other writer in the world are humor and pathos so nearly the same as they are in Bret Harte. There are sentences and paragraphs in his stories and poems which might make one reader laugh and another weep, or which, more likely yet, would provoke a mingled smile and tear. Perhaps the most consummate example of this is found in the tale, " How Santa Glaus came to Simpson's Bar." The reader will remember that Johnny, after greeting the Christmas guests in his " weak, treble voice, broken by that premature hoarseness which only vagabondage and the habit of premature self-possession can give," and after hos- pitably setting out the whiskey bottle and some crackers, creeps back to bed, and is then accosted by Dick Bullen, the hero of the story. XX BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH " ' Hello, Johnny ! you ain't goin' to turn in ag'in, are ye ? ' said Dick. " ' Yes, I are,' responded Johnny decidedly. " ' Why, wot 's up, old fellow ? ' " ' I 'm sick.' "'How sick?' " ' I 've got a fevier, and childblains, and roomatiz,' re- turned Johnny, and vanished within. After a moment's pause, he added in the dark, apparently from under the bedclothes, — * And biles ! ' " There was an embarrassing silence. The men looked at each other and at the fire." In discussing Bret Harte, it is almost impossible to sepa- rate substance from style. The style is so good, so exactly adapted to the ideas which he wishes to convey, that one can hardly imagine it as different. Some thousands of years ago, an Eastern sage remarked that he would like to write a book such that everybody should conceive that he might have written it himself, and yet so good that nobody else could have written the like. This is the ideal which Bret Harte fulfilled. Almost everything said by any one of his characters is so accurate an expression of that character as to seem inevitable. It is felt at once to be just what such a character must have said. Given the character, the words follow ; and anybody could set them down ! This is the fallacy underlying that strange feeling, which every reader must have experienced, of the apparent easiness of writing an especially good or telling conversation or soliloquy. In Bret Harte, at his best, the choice of words, the balance of the sentences, the rhythm of the paragraphs, are very nearly perfect. He had an ear for style, just as some persons have an ear for music. In conciseness, in artistic restraint, he is the equal of Turgenieff, of Hawthorne, of Newman. All this could not have been achieved without effort. Bret Harte had the conscience of an artist, if he BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH XXI had no other conscience ; his masterpieces were slowly and painfully forged. " One day," wrote Mr. C. W. Stoddard, who was his friend in California, " I found him pacing the floor of his office in the United States Branch Mint. He was knitting his brows and staring at vacancy. I wondered why. He was watching and waiting for a word. ... I suggested one ; it would not answer ; it must be a word of two syllables, or the rhythm of the sentence would suffer. Fastidious to a degree, he could not overlook a lack of finish in a manuscript offered him. He had a special taste in the choice of titles, and I have known him to alter the name of an article two or three times, in order that the table of contents might read handsomely and harmoniously." The truth is, Bret Harte was essentially an artist, with all the peculiarities, mental and moral, which are com- monly associated under that name ; and this fact explains some apparent anomalies in his career. Why did he leave and never revisit California ? Why did he make his home in England ? Bret Harte left California when the glamour had departed from it, when, if not in the State generally, at least in San- Francisco, where he was living, a calculating commercialism had in some degree replaced the generous mood of earlier days. It is well known that respectable San Francisco stood aghast at "The Luck of Soaring Camp," the alarm having been sounded by a feminine proofreader who was shocked by what she conceived to be the indecency of the tale. Not equally well known is the contrasting fact, now recorded, that another young girl, an assistant in the office of the " Atlantic Monthly," first called Mr. Fields's attention to the story, upon its publica- tion in the " Overland Monthly ; " and Mr. Fields, having ' read it, wrote that letter, soliciting a contribution to the " Atlantic," which, as Bret Harte himself has related, en- couraged him and confounded his critics. Even the sense of humor must have been weakened in a community which Xxii BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCH insisted that the newspapers should skip lightly over the facts of a recent and destructive earthquake, lest Eastern capital should become alarmed. Bret Harte, with his family, left California early in 1871, and the incidents of the journey from San Francisco to Bos- ton were chronicled by the press in what a London paper called " a kind of Bret Harte circular." Those were the days when men carried a newspaper clipping containing " The Heathen Chinee " in their pocket-books, and lines of it were on every lip. Naturally the author, like some other writers of an extravagantly popular poem or story, came to hate the very name of the verses. His arrival in the East was eagerly looked for, and a good deal of curiosity was felt regarding the personality of the suddenly famous poet and story-teller. To some ingenuous observers, the quiet, well- bred, and exceedingly well-dressed gentleman, with his low, agreeably modulated voice and somewhat languid manner, hardly agreed with the Californian of their imagination. The welcome given him was hearty, and a generous recom- pense awaited his literary work. He also proved an admU rable lecturer, though it was an occupation for which he had a great distaste ; a love of personal exhibition or publicity was never one of his foibles. But though his prospects in his new home were so fair, he soon became involved in pecuniary diffi- culties. New York and its neighborhood, Newport or Lenox or the Massachusetts coast, to one naturally inclined to easy and hospitable living, proved far more expensive than San Francisco. Besides, as one of his old friends has said, " Bret Harte was utterly destitute of what is sometimes called ' money sense.' " His embarrassments, however exaggerated by common report, were grave enough to make him seriously entertain the thought of a position outside literature, and in 1878 he accepted the somewhat incongruous post of TJ. S. Consul at Crefeld, and left his native country for what was destined to be a life-long absence. But slight traces of the BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH Xxiii experiences of those seven eastern years can be found in his writings, though we owe to them a few of what are perhaps his least successful character studies. In after years Bret Harte always keenly remembered the loneliness of his brief residence in Germany. With little knowledge of German or even French as spoken languages, widely separated from family and friends, it is not surpris- ing that he diversified his stay by visits to England, or that he soon sought a change to a more congenial post. But we should not care to miss such records of his life in Crefeld as he has left : that delightful description of " Schlachtstadt," always filled with soldiery, " who appeared to be daily taken out of their boxes of ' caserne ' or depot and loosely scattered all over the pretty linden-haunted German town ; soldiers standing on street corners, soldiers staring woodenly into shop windows, soldiers halted suddenly into stone, like lizards, at the approach of offiziere, — offiziere lounging stiffly four abreast, sweeping the pavement with their trailing sabres all at one angle," and one and all seeming to have been wound up ; or our introduction to the Consul's office, with the waiting Madohen, household servants who serve as business messengers ; and elsewhere the fine tribute to the excellen- cies of the German handmaiden. Nor must his delicately sympathetic picture of German childhood be forgotten, ad- mirable in its contrast to the sketches of " the extreme self- assertion and early maturity of the American children " that he had chiefly drawn. With the more elaborate studies of these contrasting types by this child-lover a slight sketch of some English children given in an early home letter, quoted by his biographer, should not be overlooked. " The eldest girl is not unlike a highly educated Boston girl, and the con- versation sometimes reminds me of Boston. The youngest daughter, only ten years old, told her sister in reference to some conversation Froude and I had, that 'sAe/eare MacGlowrie was looking wearily over some accounts on the desk before her, and absently putting back some tumbled sheaves from the stack of her heavy hair. For the widow had a certain indolent Southern negligence, which in a less pretty woman would have been untidiness, and a characteristic hook and eyeless freedom of attire which on less graceful limbs would have been slovenly. One sleeve cuff was unbuttoned, but it showed the blue veins of her delicate wrist; the neck of her dress had lost a hook, but the glimpse of a bit of edg- ing round the white throat made amends. Of all which, however, it should be said that the widow, in her limp abstraction, was really unconscious. " I reckon we kin put the new preacher in Kernel Star- bottle's room," said Miss Morviu, the housekeeper. "The kernel 's going to-night." "Oh," said the widow in a tone of relief, but whether at MR. MACGLOWKIE'S WIDOW lOi the early departure of the gallant colonel or at the success- ful solution of the problem of lodging the preacher, Miss Morvin could not determine. But she went on tenta- tively : — " The kernel was talkin' in the bar room, and kind o' wonderin' why you had n't got married agin. Said you 'd make a stir in Sacramento — but you was jest berried here." "I suppose he 's heard of my husband 1 " said the widow indifferently. "Yes — but he said he could n't ^Zace yoz«," returned Miss Morvin. The widow looked up. "Couldn't place me.'"' she re- peated. "Yes — hadn't heard o' MacGlowrie's wife and disre- membered your brothers." "The colonel doesn't know everybody, even if he is a fighting man," said Mrs. MacGlowrie with languid scorn. "That 's just what Dick Blair said," returned Miss Mor- vin. "And though he's only a doctor, he jest stuck up agin' the kernel, and told that story about your jabbin' that man with your scissors — beautiful; and how you once fought off a bear with a red-hot iron, so that you 'd have admired to hear him. He 's awfully gone on you ! " The widow took that opportunity to button her cuff. "And how long does the preacher calculate to stay!" she added, returning to business details. "Only a day. They'll have his house fixed up and ready for him to-morrow. They 're spendin' a heap o' money on it. He ought to be the pow'ful preacher they say he is — to be worth it. " But hei-e Mrs. MacGlowrie's interest in the conversation ceased, and it dropped. In her anxiety to further the suit of Dick Blair, Miss Morvin had scarcely reported the colonel with fairness. That gentleman, leaning against the bar in the hotel sa- 102 MR. MACGLOWKIE's WIDOW loon with a cocktail in his hand, had expatiated with his usual gallantry upon Mrs. MacGlowrie's charms, and on his own " personal " responsibility had expressed the opinion that they were thrown away on Laurel Spring. That — blank it all — she reminded him of the blankest beautiful woman he had seen even in Washington — old Major Bev- eridge's daughter from Kentucky. Were they sure she was n't from Kentucky ? Was n't her name Beveridge — and not Boompointer? Becoming more reminiscent over his second drink, the colonel could vaguely recall only one Boompointer — a blank skulking hound, sir — a mean white shyster — but, of course, he couldn't have been of the same breed as such a blank fine woman as the widow ! It was here that Dick Blair interrupted with a heightened color and a glowing eulogy of the widow's relations and herself, which, however, only increased the chivalry of the colonel — who would be the last man, sir, to detract from — or suifer any detraction of — a lady's reputation. It was need- less to say that all this was intensely diverting to the by- standers, and proportionally discomposing to Blair, who already experienced some slight jealousy of the colonel as a man whose fighting reputation might possibly attract the affections of the widow of the belligerent MacGlowrie. He had cursed his folly and relapsed into gloomy silence until the colonel left. For Dick Blair loved the widow with the unselfishness of a generous nature and a first passion. He had admired her from the first day his lot was cast in Laurel Spring, where coming from a rude frontier practice he had succeeded the district doctor in a more peaceful and domestic minis- tration. A skillful and gentle surgeon rather than a general household practitioner, he was at first coldly welcomed by the gloomy dyspeptics and ague-haunted settlers from ripa- rian lowlands. The few bucolic idlers who had relieved the monotony of their lives by the stimulus of patent medicine MR. MACGLOWRIE'S WIDOW 103 and the exaltation of stomach bitters, also looked askance at him. A common-sense way of dealing with their ail- ments did not naturally commend itself to the shopkeepers who vended these nostrums, and he was made to feel the opposition of trade. But he was gentle to women and chil- dren and animals, and, oddly enough, it was to this latter dilection that he owed the widow's interest in him — an interest that eventually made him popular elsewhere. The widow had a pet dog — a beautiful spaniel, who, nowever, had assimilated her graceful languor to his own native love of ease to such an extent that he failed in a short leap between a balcony and a window, and fell to the ground with a fractured thigh. The dog was supposed to be crippled for life — even if that life were worth preserv- ing — when Dr. Blair came to the rescue, set the frac- tured limb, put it in splints and plaster after an ingenious design of his own, visited him daily, and eventually restored him to his mistress's lap sound in wind and limb. How far this daily ministration and the necessary exchange of sympathy between the widow and himself heightened his zeal was not known. There were those who believed that the whole thing was an unmanly trick to get the better of his rivals in the widow's good graces; there were others who averred that his treatment of a brute beast like a human being was sinful and unchristian. "He could n't have done more for a regularly baptized child," said the postmistress. "And what mo' would a regularly baptized child have wanted 1 " returned Mrs. MacGlowrie, with the drawling Southern intonation she fell back upon when most con- temptuous. But Dr. Blair's increasing practice and the widow's pre- occupation presently ended their brief intimacy. It was well known that she encouraged no suitors at the hotel, and his shyness and sensitiveness shrank from ostentatious ad- vances. There seemed to be no chance of her becoming, 104 ME. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW herself, his patient; her sane mind, indolent nerves, and calm circulation kept her from feminine " vapors " of femi- nine excesses. She retained the teeth and digestion of a child in her thirty odd years, and abused neither. Eiding and the cultivation of her little garden gave her sufficient exercise. And yet the unexpected occurred ! The day af- ter Starbottle left. Dr. Blair was summoned hastily to the hotel. Mrs. MacGlowrie had been found lying senseless in a dead faint in the passage outside the dining room. In his hurried flight thither with the messenger he could learn only that she had seemed to be in her usual health that morning, and that no one could assign any cause for her fainting. He could find out little more when he arrived and exam- ined her as she lay pale and unconscious on the sofa of her sitting room. It had not been thought necessary to loosen her already loose dress, and indeed he could find no organit disttirbance. The case was one of sudden nervous shock — but this, with his knowledge of her indolent temperament, seemed almost absurd. They could tell him nothing but that she was evidently on the point of entering the dining room when she fell unconscious. Had she been frightened by anything? A snake or a rat? Miss Morvin was indig- nant! The widow of MacGlowrie — the repeller of griz- zlies — ^frightened at "sich "! Had she been upset by any previous excitement, passion, or the receipt of bad news ? No! — she "wasn't that kind," as the doctor knew. And even as they were speaking he felt the widow's healthy life returning to the pulse he was holding, and giving a faint tinge to her lips. Her blue-veined eyelids quivered slightly and then opened with languid wonder on the doctor and her surroundings. Suddenly a quick, startled look contracted the yellow brown pupils of her eyes, she lifted herself to a sitting posture with a hurried glance around the room and at the door beyond. Catching the quick, observant eyes ME. MACGLOWRIE'S WIDOW 106 cf Dr. Blair, she collected herself with an effort, which Dr. Blair felt in her pulse, and drew away her wrist. "What is it? What happened? " she said weakly. "You had a slight attack of faintness," said the doctor cheerily, "and they called me in as I was passing, hut you 're all right now, " "How pow'ful foolish," she said, with returning color, hut her eyes still glancing at the door, " slumping off like a green gyrl at nothin'." " Perhaps you were startled 1 " said the doctor. Mrs. MacGlowrie glanced up quickly and looked away. "No! — Let me see! I was just passing through the hall, going into the dining room, when — everything seemed to waltz round me — and I was off! Where did they find me ! " she said, turning to Miss Morvin. "I picked you up just outside the door," replied the housekeeper. " Then they did not see me ? " said Mrs. MacGlowrie. " Who 's they ? " responded the housekeeper with more directness than grammatical accuracy. "The people in the dining room. I was just opening the door — and I felt this coming on — and — I reckon I had just sense enough to shut the door again hefore I went off." "Then that accounts for what Jim Slocum said," uttered Miss Morvin triumphantly. "He was in the dining room talkin' with the new preacher, when he allowed he heard the door open and shut behind him. Then he heard a kind of slump outside and opened the door again just to find you lyin' there, and to rush off and get me. And that 's why he was so mad at the preacher ! — for he says he just skur- ried away without offerin' to help. He allows the preacher may be a pow'ful exhorter — but he ain't worth much at ' works. ' " " Some men can't bear to be around when a woman 's up 106 MK. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW to that sort of fooliskness," said the widow, with a faint attempt at a smile, but a return of her paleness. "Hadn't you better lie down again?" said the doctor solicitously. "I 'm all right now," returned Mrs. MacGlowrie, strug- gling to her feet; "Morvin will look after me till the shaki» ness goes. But it was mighty touching and neighborly to come in. Doctor, " she continued, succeeding at last in bring- ing up a faint but adorable smile, which stirred Blair's pulses. "If I were my own dog — you couldn't have treated me better ! " With no further excuse for staying longer, Blair was obliged to depart — yet reluctantly, both as lover and physi- cian. He was by no means satisfied with her condition. He called to inquire the next day — but she was engaged and sent word to say she was "better." In the excitement attending the advent of the new preacher the slight illness of the charming widow was for- gotten. He had taken the settlement by storm. His first sermon at Laurel Spring exceeded even the extravagant re- putation that had preceded him. Known as the " Inspired Cowboy," a common unlettered frontiersman, he was said to have developed wonderful powers of exhortatory eloquence among the Indians, and scarcely less savage border commu- nities where he had lived, half outcast, half missionary. He had just come up from the Southern agricultural dis- tricts, where he had been, despite his rude antecedents, sin- gularly effective with women and young people. The moody dyspeptics and lazy rustics of Laurel Spring were stirred as with a new patent medicine. Dr. Blair went to the first "revival " meeting. Without undervaluing the man's influ- ence, he was instinctively repelled by his appearance and methods. The young physician's trained powers of obser- vation not only saw an overwrought emotionalism in the speaker's eloquence, but detected the ring of insincerity in ME. MACGLOWRIE'S WIDOW 107 his more lucid speech and acts. Nevertheless, the hysteria of the preacher was communicated to the congregation, who wept and shouted with him. Tired and discontented house- wives found their vague sorrows and vaguer longings were only the result of their " unregenerate " state ; the lazy country youths felt that the frustration of their small ambi- tions lay in their not being " convicted of sin. " The mourn- ers' bench was crowded with wildly emulating sinners. Dr. Blair turned away with mingled feelings of amusement and contempt. At the door Jim Slocum tapped him on the shoulder: "Fetches the wimmin folk every time, don't he, Doctor ? " said Jim. "So it seems," said Blair dryly. "You're one o' them scientific fellers that look inter things — what do you allow it is ? " The young doctor restrained the crushing answer that rose to his lips. He had learned caution in that neighbor- hood. "I couldn't say," he said indifferently. "'Tain't no religion," said Slocum emphatically; "it's jest pure fas'nation. Did ye look at his eye 1 It 's like a rattlesnake's, and them wimmin are like birds. They 're frightened of him — but they hev to do jest what he ' wills ' *em. That 's how he skeert the widder the other day." The doctor was alert and on fire at once. " Scared the ■widow 1 " he repeated indignantly. " Yes. You know how she swooned away. Well, sir, me and that preacher. Brown, was the only one in that dinin' room at the time. The widder opened the door be- hind me and sorter peeked in, and that thar preacher give a start and looked up; and then, that sort of queer light come in his eyes, and she shut the door, and kinder fluttered and flopped down in the passage outside, like a bird ! And he crawled away like a snake, and never said a word ! My belief is that either he hadn't time to turn on the hull in- fluence, or else she, bein' smart, got the door shut betwixfc 108 MK macglowrie's widow her and it in time ! Otherwise, sure as you 're horn, she 'd hev been floppin' and crawlin' and sobhin' arter him — jist like them critters we 've left." " Better not let the brethren hear you talk like that, or they '11 lynch you," said the doctor, with a laugh. "Mrs. MacGlowrie simply had an attack of faintness from some overexertion, that 's all." Nevertheless, he was uneasy as he walked away. Mrs. MacGlowrie had evidently received a shock which was still unexplained, and, in spite of Slocum's exaggerated fancy, there might be some foundation in his story. He did not share the man's superstition, although he was not a skeptic regarding magnetism. Yet even then, the widow's action was one of repulsion, and as long as she was strong enough not to come to these meetings, she was not in danger. A day or two later, as he was passing the garden of the hotel on horseback, he saw her lithe, graceful, languid figure bending over one of her favorite flower beds. The high fence partially concealed him from view, and she evidently believed herself alone. Perhaps that was why she suddenly raised herself from her task, put back her straying hair with a weary, abstracted look, remained for a moment quite still staring at the vacant sky, and then, with a little catching of her breath, resumed her occupation in a dull, mechanical way. In that brief glimpse of her charming face, Blair was shocked at the change; she was pale, the corners of her pretty mouth were drawn, there were deeper shades in the orbits of her eyes, and in spite of her broad garden hat with its blue ribbon, her light flowered frock and frilled apron, she looked as he fancied she might have looked in the first crushing grief of her widowhood. Yet he would have passed on, respecting her privacy of sorrow, had not her little span- iel detected him with her keener senses. And Flufi'y being truthful — as dogs are — and recognizing a dear friend in the intruder, barked joyously. MR. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW 109 The widow looked up, her eyes met Blair's, and she red- dened. But he was too acute a lover to misinterpret what he knew, alas ! was only confusion at her abstraction being discovered. Nevertheless, there was something else in her brown eyes he had never seen before. A momentary light- ing up of relief — of even hopefulness — in his presence. It was enough for Blair; he shook off his old shyness like the dust of his ride, and galloped around to the front door. But she met him in the hall with only her usual languid good humor. Nevertheless, Blair was not abashed. "I can't put you in splints and plaster like Fluffy, Mrs. MacGlowrie," he said, "but I can forbid you to go into the garden unless you 're looking better. It 's a positive reflec- tion on my professional skill, and Laurel Spring will be shocked, and hold me responsible." Mrs. MacGlowrie had recovered enough of her old spirit to reply that she thought Laurel Spring could be in better business than looking at her over her garden fence. " But your dog, who knows you 're not well, and does n't think me quite a fool, had the good sense to call me. You heard him." But the widow protested that she was as strong as a horse, and that Eluffy was like all puppies, conceited to the last degree. "Well," said Blair cheerfully, "suppose I admit you are all right, physically, you '11 confess you have some trouble on your mind, won't you? If I can't make you show me your tongue, you '11 let me hear you use it to tell me what worries you. If," he added more earnestly, "you won't confide in your physician — you will perhaps — to — to — a — friend. " But Mrs. MacGlowrie, evading his earnest eyes as well as his appeal, was wondering what good it would do either a doctor, or — a — a — she herself seemed to hesitate ovet 110 ME. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW the word — "a friend, to hear the worriments of a silly, nervous old thing — who had only stuck a little too closely to her business." "You are neither nervous nor old, Mrs. MacGlowrie," said the doctor promptly, " though I begin to think you have been too closely confined here. You want more diversion, or — excitement. You might even go to hear this preacher " . — he stopped, for the. word had slipped from his mouth unawares. But a swift look of scorn swept her pale face. "And you 'd like me to follow those skinny old frumps' and leggy, limp chits, that slobber and cry over that man ! " she said contemptuously. " No ! I reckon I only want a change — ■ and I '11 go away, or get out of this for a while." The poor doctor had not thought of this possible alterna- tive. His heart sank, but he was brave. "Yes, perhaps you are right, " he said sadly, " though it would be a dread- ful loss — to Laurel Spring — to us all — if you went." " Do I look so very bad, doctor ? " she said, with a half- mischievous, half-pathetic smile. The doctor thought her upturned face very adorable, but restrained his feelings heroically, and contented himself with replying to the pathetic half of her smile. " You look as if you had been suffering, " he said gravely, " and I never saw you look so before. You seem as if you had experienced some great shock. Do you know," he went on, in a lower tone and with a half-embarrassed smile, " that when I saw you just now in the garden, you looked as I imagined you might have looked in the first days of your widowhood — when your husband's death was fresh in your heart." A strange expression crossed her face. Her eyelids dropped instantly, and with both hands she caught up her frilled apron as if to meet them and covered her face. A little shudder seemed to pass over her shoulders, and then a cry that ended in an uncontrollable and half-hysterical MR. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW 111 laugh followed from the depths of that apron, until shak- ing her sides, and with her head still enveloped in its cover- ing, she fairly ran into the inner room and closed the door behind her. Amazed, shocked, and at first indignant. Dr. Blair re- mained fixed to the spot. Then his indignation gave way to a burning mortification as he recalled his speech. He had made a frightful faux pas ! He had been fool enough to try to recall the most sacred memories of that dead husband he was trying to succeed — and her quick wo- man's wit had detected his ridiculous stupidity. Her laugh was hysterical — but that was only natural in her mixed emotions. He mounted his horse in confusion and rode away. For a few days he avoided the house. But when he next saw her she had a charming smile of greeting and an air of entire obliviousness of his past blunder. She said she was better. She had taken his advice and was giving herself some relaxation from business. She had been riding again — oh, so far ! Alone ? — of course ; she was always alone — else what would Laurel Spring say ? "True," said Blair smilingly; "besides, I forgot that you are quite able to take care of yourself in an emergency. And yet," he added, admiringly looking at her lithe figure and indolent grace, "do you know I never can associate you with the dreadful scenes they say you have gone through." "Then please don't!" she said quickly; "really, I'd rather you would n't. I 'm sick and tired of hearing of it ! " She was half laughing and yet half in earnest, with a slight color on her cheek. Blair was a little embarrassed. "Of course, I don't mean your heroism — like that story of the intruder and the scis- sors," he stammered. "Oh, that's the worst of all! It's too foolish — it's sickening !" she went on almost angrily. "I don't know 112 ME. MACGLOWRIE'S WIDOW ■who started that stuff. " She paused, and then added shyly, "I really am an awful coward and horrihly nervous — as you know." He would have comhated this — hut she looked really disturbed, and he had no desire to commit another impru- dence. And he thought, too, that he again had seen in her eyes the same hopeful, wistful light he had once seen he- fore, and was happy. This led him, I fear, to indulge in wilder dreams. His practice, although increasing, barely supported him, and the widow was rich. Her business had been profitable, and she had repaid the advances made her when she first took the hotel. But this disparity in their fortunes which had frightened him before now had no fears for him. He felt that if he succeeded in winning her afi'ections she could af- ford to wait for him, despite other suitors, until his talents had won an equal position. His rivals had always felt as secure in his poverty as they had in his peaceful profession. How could a poor, simple doctor aspire to the hand of the rich widow of the redoubtable MacGlowrie 1 It was late one afternoon, and the low sun was beginning to strike athwart the stark columns and down the long aisles of the redwoods on the High Ridge. The doctor, returning from a patient at the loggers' camp in its depths, had just sighted the smaller groves of Laurel Springs, two miles away. He was riding fast, with his thoughts filled with the widow, when he heard a joyous bark in the underbrush, and Fluify came bounding towards him. Blair dismounted to caress him, as was his wont, and then, wisely conceiving that his mistress was not far away, sauntered forward ex- ploringly, leading his horse, the dog bounding before him and barking, as if bent upon both leading and announcing him. But the latter he effected first, for as Blair turned from the trail into the deeper woods, he saw the figures of a man and woman walking together suddenly separate at the ME. MACGLOWRIE'S WIDOW 113 dog's warning. The woman was Mrs. MacGlowrie — the man was the revival preacher ! Amazed, mystified, and indignant, Blair nevertheless obeyed his first instinct, which was that of a gentleman. He turned leisurely aside as if not recognizing them, led his horse a few paces further, mounted him, and galloped away without turning his head. But his heart was filled with bitterness and disgust. This woman — who but a few days before had voluntarily declared her scorn and contempt for that man and his admirers — had just been giving him a clandestine meeting like one of the most infatuated of his devotees! The story of the widow's fainting, the coarse surmises and comments of Slocum, came back to him with overwhelming significance. But even then his reason for- bade him to believe that she had fallen under the preacher's influence — she, with her sane mind and indolent tempera- ment. Yet, whatever her excuse or purpose was, she had deceived him wantonly and cruelly ! His abrupt avoidance of her had prevented him from knowing if she, on her part, had recognized him as he rode away. If she had, she would understand why he had avoided her, and any explanation must come from her. Then followed a few days of uncertainty, when his thoughts again reverted to the preacher with returning jeal- ousy. Was she, after all, like other women, and had het gratuitous outburst of scorn of their infatuation been prompted by unsuccessful rivalry ? He was too proud to question Slocum again or breathe a word of his fears. Yet he was not strong enough to keep from again seeking the High Eidge, to discover any repetition of that rendezvous. But he saw her neither there, nor elsewhere, during his daily rounds. And one night his feverish anxiety getting the better of him, he entered the great " Gospel Tent " of the revival preacher. It chanced to be an extraordinary meeting, and the usual 114 ME. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW enthusiastic audience was reinforced by some sight-seers from the neighboring county town — the district judge and offi- cials from the court in session, among them Colonel Star- bottle. The impassioned revivalist — his eyes ablaze with fever, his lank hair wet with perspiration, hanging beside his heavy but weak jaws — was concluding a fervent exhor- tation to his auditors to confess their sins, " accept convic- tion, " and regenerate then and there, without delay. They must put off "the old Adam," and put on the flesh of righteousness at once! They were to let no false shame or worldly pride keep them from avowing their guilty past be- fore their brethren. Sobs and groans followed the preacher's appeals ; his own agitation and convulsive efforts seemed to spread in surging waves through the congregation, until a dozen men and women arose, staggering like drunkards blindly, or led or dragged forward by sobbing sympathizers towards the mourners' bench. And prominent among them, but stepping jauntily and airily forward, was the redoubt- able and worldly Colonel Starbottle ! At this proof of the orator's power the crowd shouted — but stopped suddenly, as the colonel halted before the preacher, and ascended the rostrum beside him. Then tak- ing a slight pose with his gold-headed cane in one hand and the other thrust in the breast of his buttoned coat, he said in his blandest, forensic voice : — " If I mistake not, sir, you are advising these ladies and gentlemen to a free and public confession of their sins and a — er — denunciation of their past life — previous to their conversion. If I am mistaken I — er — ask your pardon, and theirs — and — er — hold myself responsible — er — personally responsible ! " The preacher glanced uneasily at the colonel, but replied, still in the hysterical intonation of his exordium : — " Yes ! a complete searching of hearts — a casting out of the seven Devils of Pride, Vain Glory " — ME. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW 115 "Thank you — that is sufficient," said the colonel blandly. "But might I — er — be permitted to suggest that you — er — er — set them the example ! The state- ment of the circumstances attending your own past life and conversion would be singularly interesting and exemplary.'' The preacher turned suddenly and glanced at the colonel with furious eyes set in an ashy face. "If this is the flouting and jeering of the Ungodly and Dissolute," he screamed, "woe to you! I say — woe to you ! What have such as you to do with my previous state of unregeneracy 1 " "Nothing," said the colonel blandly, "unless that state were also the State of Arkansas ! Then, sir, as a former member of the Arkansas Bar — I might be able to assist your memory — and — er — even corroborate your confes- sion." But here the enthusiastic adherents of the preacher, vaguely conscious of some danger to their idol, gathered threateningly round the platform from which he had promptly leaped into their midst, leaving the colonel alone, to face the sea of angry upturned faces. But that gallant warrior never altered his characteristic pose. Behind him loomed the reputation of the dozen duels he had fought, the gold-headed stick on which he leaned was believed to con- tain eighteen inches of shining steel — and the people of Laurel Spring had discretion. He smiled suavely, stepped jauntily down, and made his way to the entrance without molestation. But here he was met by Blair and Slocum, and a dozen eager questions : — " What was it ? " " What had he done ? " " Who was he?" "A blank shyster, who had swindled the widows and orphans in Arkansas and escaped from jail." "And his name isn't Brown] " 116 MR. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW "No," said the colonel ciirtly. "What is it?" "That is a matter which concerns only myself and him, sir, " said the colonel loftily ; " but for which I am — er — personally responsible. " A wild idea took possession of Blair. " And you say he was a noted desperado ? " he said with nervous hesitation. The colonel glared. " Desperado, sir ! Never ! Blank it all ! — a mean, psalm- ainging, crawling, sneak thief ! " And Blair felt relieved without knowing exactly why. The next day it was known that the preacher, Gabriel Brown, had left Laurel Spring on an urgent " Gospel Call " elsewhere. Colonel Starbottle returned that night with his friends to the county town. Strange to say, a majority of the audience had not grasped the full significance of the colonel's un- seemly interruption, and those who had, as partisans, kept it quiet. Blair, tortured by doubt, had a new delicacy added to his hesitation, which left him helpless until the widow should take the initiative in explanation. A sudden summons from his patient at the loggers' camp the next day brought him again to the fateful red- woods. But he was vexed and mystified to find, on arriv- ing at the camp, that he had been made the victim of some stupid blunder, and that no message had been sent from there. He was returning abstractedly through the woods when he was amazed at seeing at a little distance before him the flutter of Mrs. MacGlowrie's well-known dark green riding habit and the figure of the lady herself. Her dog was not with her, neither was the revival preacher — or he might have thought the whole vision a trick of his mem- ory. But she slackened her pace, and he was obliged to rein up abreast of her in some confusion. MR. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW 117 "I hope I won't shook you again by riding alone through the woods with a man, " she said with a light laugh. Nevertheless, she was quite pale as he answered, some- what coldly, that he had no right to be shocked at anything she might choose to do. " But you were shocked, for you rode away the last time without speaking, " she said; "and yet" — she looked up suddenly into his eyes with a smileless face — " that man you saw me with once had a better right to ride alone with me than any other man. He was " — " Your lover ? " said Blair with brutal brevity. " My husband ! " returned Mrs. MacGlowrie slowly. "Then you are not a widow," gasped Blair. "No. I am only a divorced woman. That is why I have had to live a lie here. That man — that hypocrite — whose secret was only half exposed the other night, was my hus- band — divorced from me by the law, when, an escaped convict, he fled with another woman from the State three years ago." Her face flushed and whitened again; she put up her hand blindly to her straying hair, and for an instant seemed to sway in the saddle. But Blair as quickly leaped from his horse, and was be- side her. "Let me help you down," he said quickly, "and rest yourself until you are better." Before she could reply, he lifted her tenderly to the ground and placed her on a mossy stump a little distance from the trail. Her color and a faint smile returned to her troubled face. " Had we not better go on ? " she said, looking around. " I never went so far as to sit down in the woods with him that day." "Forgive me," he said pleadingly, "but, of course, I knew nothing. I disliked the man from instinct — I thought he had some power over you." "He has none — except the secret that would also have exposed himself." 118 ME. MACGLOWEIE'S WIDOW "But others knew it. Colonel Starbottle must have known his name ? And yet " — as he remembered he stam- mered — "he refused to tel' me." "Yes, but not because he knew he was my husband, but because he knew he bore the same name. He thinks, as every one does, that my husband died in San Francisco. The man who died there was my husband's cousin — a des- perate man and a noted duelist." " And you assumed to be his widow ? " said the astounded Blair. "Yes, but don't blame me too much," she said patheti- cally. "It was a wild, a silly deceit, but 'it was partly forced upon me. Por when I first arrived across the plains, at the frontier, I was still bearing my husband's name, and although I was alone and helpless, I found myself strangely welcomed and respected by those rude frontiersmen. It was not long before I saw it was because I was presumed to be the widow of Allen MacGlowrie — who had just died in San Prancisco. I let them think so, for I knew — what they did not — that Allen's wife had separated from him and married again, and that my taking his name could do no harm. I accepted their kindness ; they gave me my first start in business, which brought me here. It was not much of a deceit," she continued, with a slight tremble of her pretty lip, "to prefer to pass as the widow of a dead des- perado than to be known as the divorced wife of a living convict. It has hurt no one, and it has saved me just now." "You were right! No one could blame you," said Blair eagerly, seizing her hand. But she disengaged it gently, and went on : — " And now you wonder why I gave him a meeting here ? " " I wonder at nothing but your courage and patience in all this suffering!" said Blair fervently; "and at your for- giving me for so cruelly misunderstanding you." " But you must learn all. When I first saw MacGlowrie ME. MACGLOWKIE'S WIDOW 119 Tinder his assumed name, I fainted, for I was terrified and believed he knew I was here and had come to expose me even at his own risk. That was why I hesitated between going away or openly defying him. But it appears he was more frightened than I at finding me here — he had sup- posed I had changed my name after the divorce, and that Mrs. MacGlowrie, Laurel Spring, was his cousin's widow. When he found out who I was he was eager to see me and agree upon a mutual silence while he was here. He thought only of himself," she added scornfully, "and Colonel Star- bottle's recognition of him that night as the convicted swin- dler was enough to put him to flight. " "And the colonel never suspected that you were his wife ? " said Blair. "Never! He supposed from the name that he was some relation of my husband, and that was why he refused to tell it — for my sake. Ihe colonel is an old fogy — and pom- pous — but a gentleman — as good as they make them ! " A slightly jealous uneasiness and a greater sense of shame came over Blair. " I seem to have been the only one who suspected and did not aid you," he said sadly, "and yet God knows" — The widow had put up her slim hand in half-smiling, half-pathetic interruption. " Wait ! I have not told you everything. When I took over the responsibility of being Allen MacGlowrie's widow, I had to take over her relations and her history as I gath- ered it from the frontiersmen. / never frightened any grizzly — / never jabbed anybody with the scissors ; it was she who did it. /never was among the Injins — /never had any fighting relations; my paw was a plain farmer. I was only a peaceful Blue Grass girl — there ! I never thought there was any harm in it; it seemed to keep the men off, and leave me free — until I knew you! And you know I didn't want you to believe it — don't you! " 120 MB. macgloweie's widow She hid her flushed face and dimples in her handkerchief. " But did you never think there might be another way to keep the men off, and sink the name of MacGlowrie for- ever 1 " said Blair in a lower voice. "I think we must be going back now," said the widow timidly, withdrawing her hand, which Blair had again mys- teriously got possession of in her confusion. "But wait just a few minutes longer to keen me com- pany," said Blair pleadingly. "I came here to see a pa- tient, and as there must have been some mistake in the message — I must try to discover it. " " Oh ! Is that all 1 " said the widow quickly. " Why ? " — she flushed again and laughed faintly — " Well ! I am that patient! I wanted to see you alone to explain every- thing, and I could think of no other way. I 'm afraid I 've got into the habit of thinking nothing of being somebody else. " "I wish you would let me select who you should be," said the doctor boldly. "We really must go back — to the horses," said the widow. "Agreed — if we will ride home together." They did. And before the year was over, although they both remained, the name of MacGlowrie had passed out of Laurel Spring. k WARD OF COLONEL STARBOTTLE'S A WAED OP COLONEL STARBOTTLE'S " The kernel seems a little off color to-day, " said the bar- keeper as he replaced the whiskey decanter, and gazed re- flectively after the departing figure of Colonel Starbottle. "I did n't notice anything," said a bystander; "he passed the time o' day civil enough to me." "Oh, he 's alius polite enough to strangers and wimmin folk even when he is that way ; it 's only his old chums, or them ez like to be thought so, that he 's peppery with. "Why, ez to that, after he 'd had that quo '11 with his old partner, Judge Pratt, in one o' them spells, I saw him the next minit go half a block out of his way to direct an entire stranger; and ez for wimmin! — well, I reckon if he 'd just got a bead drawn on a man, and a woman spoke to him, he 'd drop his battery and take off his hat to her. No — ye can't judge by that! " And perhaps in his larger experience the barkeeper was right. He might have added, too, that the colonel, in his general outward bearing and jauntiness, gave no indication of his internal irritation. Yet he was undoubtedly in one of his "spells," suffering from a moody cynicism which made him as susceptible of affront as he was dangerous in resent- ment. Luckily, on this particular morning he reached his oifice and entered his private room without any serious rencontre. Here he opened his desk, and arranging his papers, he at once set to work with grim persistency. He had not been occupied for many minutes before the door opened to Mr. Pyecrof t — one of a firm of attorneys who undertook the colonel's office work. 124 A WAHD OF COLONEL STARBOTTLE'S "I see you are early to work, Colonel," said Mr. ?ye- croft cheerfully. "You see, sir," said the colonel, correcting him with a slow deliberation that boded no good — "you see a Southern gentleman — blank it ! — who has stood at the head of his profession for thirty-five years, obliged to work like a blank nigger, sir, in the dirty squabbles of psalm-singing Yankee traders, instead of — er — attending to the affairs of — er — legislation ! " " But you manage to get pretty good fees out of it — eh. Colonel ? " continued Pyecroft, with a laugh. " Fees, sir ! Filthy shekels ! and barely enough to satisfy a debt of honor with one hand, and wipe out a tavern score for the entertainment of — er — a few lady friends with the other!" This allusion to his losses at poker, as well as an oyster supper given to the two principal actresses of the "North Star Troupe," then performing in the town, convinced Mr. Pyecroft that the colonel was in one of his "moods," and he changed the subject. " That reminds me of a little joke that happened in Sac- ramento last week. You remember Dick Stannard, who died a year ago — one of your friends ? " " I have yet to learn, " interrupted the colonel, with the same deadly deliberation, "what right he — or anybody — had to intimate that he held such a relationship with me. Am I to understand, sir, that he — er — publicly boasted of it?" " Don't know ! " resumed Py«crof t hastily ; " but it don't matter, for if he was n't a friend it only makes the jor.o bigger. Well, his widow did n't survive him long, but died in the States t' other day, leavin' the property in Sacra- mento — worth about three thousand dollars — to her little girl, who is at school at Santa Clara. The question of guard- ianship came up, and it appears that the widow — who only A WARD OF COLONEL STARBOTTLE'S 125-. knew you through her husband — had, some time before her death, mentioned your name in that connection ! He ! he!" " What ! " said Colonel Starbottle, starting up. " Hold on ! " said Pyecrof t hilariously. " That is n't all ! Neither the executors nor the probate judge knew you from Adam, and the Sacramento bar, scenting a good joke, lay low and said nothing. Then the old fool judge said that ' as you appeared to be a lawyer, a man of mature years, and a friend of the family, you were an eminently fit per- son, and ought to be communicated with ' — you know his hifalutin' style. Nobody says anything. So that the next thing you '11 know you '11 get a letter from that executor asking you to look after that kid. Ha ! ha ! The boys said they could fancy they saw you trotting around with a ten year old girl holding on to your hand, and the Senorita Do- lores or Miss Bellamont looking on ! Or your being called away from a poker deal some night by the infant, singing, ' Gardy, dear gardy, come home with me now, the clock in the steeple strikes one ! ' And think of that old fool judge not knowing you ! Ha ! ha ! " A study of Colonel Starbottle's face during this speech would have puzzled a better physiognomist than Mr. Pye- croft. His first look of astonishment gave way to an em- purpled confusion, from which a single short Silenus-like chuckle escaped, but this quickly changed again into a dull coppery indignation, and, as Pyecroft's laugh continued, faded out into a sallow rigidity in which his murky eyes alone seemed to keep what was left of his previous high color. But what was more singular, in spite of his enforced calm, something of his habitual old-fashioned loftiness and oratorical exaltation appeared to be returning to him as h' placed his hand on his inflated breast and faced Pyecroft. " The ignorance of the executor of Mrs. Stannard and th; — er — probate judge," he began slowly, "may be pardon- 126 A WARD OF COLONEL STARBOTTLE'S able, Mr. Pyecroft, since his Honor would imply that, al- though unknown to him personally, I am at least amicus curice in this question of — er — guardianship. But I am grieved — indeed I may say shocked — Mr. Pyecroft, that the — er — last sacred trust of a dying widow — perhaps the holiest trust that can he conceived by man — the care and welfare of her helpless orphaned girl — should be made the subject of mirth, sir, by yourself and the members of the Sacramento bar ! I shall not allude, sir, to my own feelings in regard to Dick Stannard, one of my most cherished friends," continued the colonel, in a voice charged with emotion, "but I can conceive of no nobler trust laid upon the altar of friendship than the care and guidance of his or- phaned girl ! And if, as you tell me, the utterly inadequate sum of three thousand dollars is all that is left for her main- tenance through life, the selection of a guardian sufficiently devoted to the family to be willing to augment that pittance out of his own means from time to time would seem cc be most important." Before the astounded Pyecroft could recover hlnself. Colonel Starbottle leaned back in his chair, half closing his eyes, and abandoned himself, quite after his old manner, to one of his dreamy reminiscences. " Poor Dick Stannard ! I have a vivid recollection, sir, of driving out with him on the Shell Road at JTew Orleans in '54, and of his saying, ' Star ' — the only man, sir, who ever abbreviated my name — ' Star, if anything happens to me or her, look after our child ! ' It was during that very drive, sir, that, through his incautious neglect to fortify himself against the swampy malaria by a glass of straight Bourbon with a pinch of bark in it, he caught that fever which undermined his constitution. Thank you, Mr. Pye- croft, for — er — recalling the circumstance. I shall," con- tinued the colonel, suddenly abandoning reminiscence, sit- ting up, and arranging his papers, " look forward with great interest to — er — letter from the executor," A WARD OF COLONEL STAEBOTTLE'S 127 The next day it was universally understood that Colonel Starbottle had been appointed guardian of Pansy Stannard by the probate judge of Sacramento. There are of record two distinct accounts of Colonel Star- bottle's first meeting with his ward after his appointment as her guardian. One, given by himself, varying slightly at times, but always bearing unvarying compliment to the grace, beauty, and singular accomplishments of this appar- ently gifted child, was nevertheless characterized more by vague, dreamy reminiscences of the departed parents than by any personal experience of the daughter. "I found the young lady, sir," he remarked to Mr. Pye- croft, " recalling my cherished friend Stannard in — er — form and features, and — although — er — • personally unac- quainted with her deceased mother — who belonged, sir, to one of the first families of Virginia — I am told that she is — er — remarkably like her. Miss Stannard is at present a pupil in one of the best educational establishments in Santa Clara, where she is receiving tuition in — er — the English classics, foreign belles lettres, embroidery, the harp, and — er — the use of the — er — globes, and — er — black- board — under the most fastidious care, and my own per- sonal supervision. The principal of the school. Miss Eu- doxia Tish — associated with — er — er — Miss Prinkwell — is — er — remarkably gifted woman ; and as I was pre- sent at one of the school exercises, I had the opportunity of testifying to her excellence in — er — short address I made to the young ladies." From such glittering but unsatisfy- ing generalities as these I prefer to turn to the real inter- view, gathered from contemporary witnesses. It was the usual cloudless, dazzling, Californian summer day, tempered with the asperity of the northwest trades, that Miss Tish, looking through her window towards the rose- embowered gateway of the seminary, saw an extraordinary 128 A WARD OF COLONEL STAEBOTTLE'S figure advancing up the avenue. It was that of a man slightly past middle age, yet erect and jaunty, whose costume re- called the early water-color portraits of her own youthful days. His tightly buttoned blue frock coat with gilt buttons was opened far enough across the chest to allow the expand- ing of a frilled shirt, black stock, and nankeen waistcoat, and his immaculate white trousers were smartly strapped over his smart varnished boots. A white bell-crowned hat, carried in his hand to permit the wiping of his forehead with a silk handkerchief, and a gold-headed walking stick hooked over his arm, completed this singular equipment. He was followed, a few paces in the rear, by a negro carrying an enormous bouquet, and a number of small boxes and parcels tied up with ribbons. As the figure paused before the door. Miss Tish gasped, and cast a quick restraining glance around the classroom. But it was too late; a dozen pairs of blue, black, round, inquiring, or mischievous eyes were already dancing and gloating over the bizarre stranger through the window. " A cirkiss — or nigger minstrels — sure as you 're born ! " said Mary Frost, aged nine, in a fierce whisper. "No! — a agent from 'The Emporium,' with samples," returned Miss Briggs, aged fourteen. "Young ladies, attend to your studies," said Miss Tish, as the servant brought in a card. Miss Tish glanced at it with some nervousness, and read to herself, " Colonel Cul- peper Starbottle," engraved in script, and below it in pen- cil, "To see Miss Pansy Stannard, under favor of Miss Tish." Rising with some perturbation. Miss Tish hurriedly intrusted the class to an assistant, and descended to the re- ception room. She had never seen Pansy's guardian before (the executor had brought the child) ; and this extraordinary creature, whose visit she could not deny, might be ruinous to school discipline. It was therefore with an extra degree of frigidity of demeanor that she threw open the door of the A WARD Ot COLONEL STARBOTTLE'S 129 reception room, and entered majestically. But to her utter astonishment, the colonel met her with a bow so stately, so ceremonious, and so commanding that she stopped, disarmed and speechless. "I need not ask if I am addressing Miss Tish," said the colonel loftily, " for without having the pleasure of — er — previous acquaintance, I can at once recognize the — er — Lady Superior and — er — chatelaine of this — er — estab- lishment." Miss Tish here gave way to a slight cough and an embarrassed curtsy, as the colonel, with a wave of his white hand towards the burden carried by his follower, re- sumed more lightly : " T have brought — er — few trifles and gewgaws for my ward — subject, of course, to your rules and discretion. They include some — er — dainties, free from any deleterious substance, as I am informed — a sash — a ribbon or two for the hair, gloves, mittens, and a nosegay — from which, I trust, it will be her pleasure, as it is my own, to invite you to cull such blossoms as may suit your taste. Boy, you may set them down and retire ! " "At the present moment," stammered Miss Tish, "Miss Stannard is engaged on her lessons. But " — She stopped again, hopelessly. " I see, " said the colonel, with an air of playful, poetical reminiscence — " her lessons ! Certainly ! 'We will — er — go to our places, With smiles on our faces, And say all our lessons distinctly and slow.' Certainly ! Not for worlds would I interrupt them ; until they are done, we will — er — walk through the classrooms and inspect " — "No! no!" interrupted the horrified ' principal, with a dreadful presentiment of the appalling effect of the colonel's entry upon the class. " No ! — that is — I mean — our rules exclude — except on days of public examination " — "Say no more, my dear madam," said the colonel politely. 130 A WARD OF COLONEL STAKBOTTLE'S " Until she is free I will stroll outside, through — er — the groves of the Academus " — But Miss Tish, equally alarmed at the diversion this would create at the classroom windows, recalled herself with an effort. " Please wait here a moment, " she said hurriedly ; " I will bring her down ; " and before the colonel could politely open the door for her, she had fled. Happily unconscious of the sensation he had caused. Colo- nel Starbottle seated himself on the sofa, his white hands resting easily on the gold-headed cane. Once or twice the door behind him opened and closed quietly, scarcely disturb- ing him ; or again opened more ostentatiously to the words, "Oh, excuse, please," and the brief glimpse of a flaxen braid, or a black curly head — to all of which the colonel nodded politely — even rising later to the apparition of a taller, demure young lady — and her more affected " Really, I beg your pardon ! " The only result of this evident curi- osity was slightly to change the colonel's attitude, so as to enable him to put his other hand in his breast in his favor- ite pose. But presently he was conscious of a more active movement in the hall, of the sounds of scuffling, of a high youthful voice saying " I won't " and " I shan't ! " of the door opening to a momentary apparition of Miss Tish dragging a small hand and half of a small black-ribboned arm into the room, and her rapid disappearance again, apparently pulled back by the little hand and arm; of another and longer pause, of a whispered conference outside, and then the reap- pearance of Miss Tish majestically, reinforced and supported by the grim presence of her partner. Miss Prinkwell. " This — er — unexpected visit, " began Miss Tish — " not previously arranged by letter " — "Which is an invariable rule of our establishment," sup- plemented Miss Prinkwell — "And the fact that you are personally unknown to us," continued Miss Tish — A WARD OF COLONEL STARBOTTLE'S 131 "An ignorance shared by the child, who exhibits a dis- taste for an interview," interpolated Miss Prinkwell, in a kind of antiphonal response — "For which we have had no time to prepare her," con- tinued Miss Tish — "Compels us most reluctantly " — But here she stopped short. Colonel Starbottle, who had risen with a deep bow at their entrance and remained standing, here walked quietly towards them. His usually high color had faded except from his eyes, but his exalted manner was still more pro- nounced, with a dreadful deliberation superadded. " I believe — er — I had — the honah — to send up my kyard!" (In his supreme moments the colonel's Southern accent was always in evidence.) "I may — er — be misr taken — but — er — that is my impression. " The colonel paused, and placed his right hand statuesquely on his heart. The two women trembled — Miss Tish fancied the very shirt frill of the colonel was majestically erecting itself — as they stammered in one voice, — "Ye-e-es!" " That kyard contained my full name — with a request to see my ward — Miss Stannard, " continued the colonel slowly. " I believe that is the fact. " " Certainly ! certainly ! " gasped the women feebly. " Then may I — er — point out to you that I am — er — waiting ? " Although nothing could exceed the laborious simplicity and husky sweetness of the colonel's utterance, it appeared to demoralize utterly his two hearers — Miss Prinkivell seemed to fade into the pattern of the wall paper. Miss Tish to droop submissively forward like a pink wax candle in the rays of the burning sun. " We will bring her instantly. A thousand pardons, sir,." they uttered in the same breath, backing towards the door. But here the unexpected intervened. Unnoticed by the 132 A WARD OF COLONEL STAEBOTTLE'S three during the colloquy, a little figure in a black dress had peeped through the door, and then glided into the room. It was a girl of about ten, who, in all candor, could scarcely be called pretty, although the awkward change of adoles- cence had not destroyed the delicate proportions of her hands and feet nor the beauty of her brown eyes. These were, just then, round and wondering, and fixed alternately on the colonel and the two women. But like many other round and wondering eyes, they had taken in the full meaning of the situation, with a quickness the adult mind is not apt to give them credit for. They saw the complete and utter subjugation of the two supreme autocrats of the school, and, I grieve to say, they were filled with a secret and " fearful joy." But the casual spectator saw none of this; the round and wondering eyes, still rimmed with recent and recalci- trant tears, only looked big and innocently shining. The relief of the two women was sudden and unaffected. "Oh, here you are, dearest, at last!" said Miss Tish eagerly. "This is your guardian. Colonel Starbottle. Come to him, dear ! " She took the hand of the child, who hung back with an odd mingling of shamefacedness and resentment of the inter- ference, when the voice of Colonel Starbottle, in the same deadly calm deliberation, said, — "I — er — will speak with her — alone. " The round eyes again saw the complete collapse of au- thority, as the two women shrank back from the voice, and said hurriedly, — " Certainly, Colonel Starbottle ; perhaps it would be bet- ter," and ingloriously quitted the room. But the colonel's triumph left him helpless. He was alone with a simple child, an unprecedented, unheard-of situation, which left him embarrassed and — speechless. Even his vanity was conscious that his oratorical periods, his methods, his very attitude, were powerless here. The A WARD OF COLONEL STAEBOTTLE'S 133 perspiration stood out on his forehead; he looked at her vaguely, and essayed a feeble smile. The child saw his em- barrassment, even as she had seen and understood his tri- umph, and the small woman within her exulted. She put her little hands on her waist, and with the fingers turned downwards and outwards pressed them down her hips to her bended knees until they had forced her skirts into an egre- gious fullness before and behind, as if she were making a curtsy, and then jumped up and laughed. "You did it! Hooray!" " Did what ? " said the colonel, pleased yet mystified. "Frightened 'em! — the two old cats! Frightened 'em outen their slippers ! Oh, jiminy! Never, never, never before was they so skeert ! Never since school kept did they have to crawl like that ! They was skeert enough first when you come, but just now ! — Lordy ! They was n't a-goin' to let you see me — but they had to! had to ! had to ! " and she emphasized each repetition with a skip. "I believe — er," said the colonel blandly, "that I — er — intimated with some firmness " — " That 's it — just it ! " interrupted the child delightedly. "You — you — overdid 'em!" "What?" " Overdid 'em! Don't you know? They 're always so high and mighty! Kinder ' Don't tech me. My mother 's an angel; my father's a king' — all that sort of thing. They did this " — she drew herself up in a presumable imi- tation of the two women's majestic entrance — "and then," she continued, " you — you jest did this " — here she lifted her chin, and puffing out her small chest, strode towards tho colonel in evident simulation of his grandest manner. A short, deep chuckle escaped him — although the next moment his face became serious again. But Pansy in the mean time had taken possession of his coat sleeve and was rubbing her cheek against it like a young colt. At which 134 A WARD OF COLONEL STAEBOTTLE'S the colonel succumbed feebly and sat down on the sofa, the child standing beside him, leaning over and transferring her little hands to the lapels of his frock coat, which she essayed to button over his chest as she looked into his murky eyes. "The other girls said," she began, tugging at the button, " that you was a ' cirkiss ' " — another tug — '"a nigger minstrel ' " — and a third tug — " ' a agent with samples ' — but that showed all they knew ! " " Ah, " said the colonel with exaggerated blandness, " and — er — what did you — er — say ? " The child smiled. " I said you was a Stuffed Donkey — but that was before I knew you. I was a little skeert too; but now " — she succeeded in buttoning the coat and mak- ing the colonel quite apoplectic, — "now I ain't frightened one bit — no, not one tiny bit ! But, " she added, after a pause, unbuttoning the coat again and smoothing down the lapels between her fingers, "you 're to keep on frightening the old cats — mind ! Never mind about the girls. I '11 tell them." The colonel would have given worlds to be able to strug- gle up into an upright position with suitable oral expression. Not that his vanity was at all wounded by these irrespon- sible epithets, which only excited an amused wonder, but he was conscious of an embarrassed pleasure in the child's caressing familiarity, and her perfect trustfulness in liini touched his extravagant chivalry. He ought to protect her, and yet correct her. In the consciousness of these duties he laid his white hand upon her head. Alas ! she lifted her arm and instantly transferred his hand and part of his arm around her neck and shoulders, and comfortably snuggled against him. The colonel gasped. Nevertheless, something must be said, and he began, albeit somewhat crippled in delivery : — " The — er — use of elegant and precise language by — or — young ladies cannot be too sedulously cultivated " — ■ A WARD OF COLONEL STAEBOTTLE'S 135 But here the child laughed, and snuggling still closer, gur- gled: "That's right! Give it to her when she comes down ! That 's the style ! " and the colonel stopped, dis- comfited. Nevertheless, there was a certain wholesome glow in the contact of this nestling little figure. Presently he resumed tentatively: "I have — er — brought you a few dainties. " "Yes," said Pansy, "I see; but they 're from the wrong